the_o apostle_n writing_n second_o if_o there_o be_v other_o matter_n which_o christ_n utter_v not_o how_o follow_v it_o nay_o what_o great_a presumption_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o those_o trifle_n and_o apish_a toy_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o other_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o boy_n may_v well_o laugh_v at_o be_v those_o profound_a matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o conceive_v 3_o that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o invincible_a place_n 2._o thess._n 2.15_o keep_v the_o instruction_n or_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v tradition_n beside_o scripture_n we_o answer_v when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v wherefore_o beside_o these_o two_o short_a epistle_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o all_o necessary_a precept_n he_o by_o his_o preach_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v and_o so_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o thess._n 2.2_o these_o he_o call_v his_o tradition_n because_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o write_v his_o other_o epistle_n wherein_o those_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n be_v contain_v this_o then_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n the_o thessalonian_o have_v other_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n beside_o the_o two_o epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v other_o tradition_n beside_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o be_v their_o main_n and_o weighty_a argument_n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o this_o which_o be_v write_v yet_o in_o substance_n they_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n which_o now_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessary_a precept_n deliver_v in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a rite_n and_o order_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a church_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o precept_n act._n 16._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n three_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v use_v external_a rite_n and_o order_n either_o leave_v by_o tradition_n or_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n and_o tend_v to_o edification_n but_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o to_o take_v aught_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o deut._n 12.32_o apocal._n 22.18_o but_o they_o which_o bring_v in_o tradition_n necessary_a beside_o the_o scripture_n do_v add_v unto_o they_o ergo._n to_o the_o proposition_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v after_o moses_n &_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o evangelist_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o compile_v scripture_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o like_a apostolic_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n let_v they_o show_v it_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o second_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o explain_v moses_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o addition_n because_o they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o way_n to_o the_o assumption_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v but_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n we_o answer_v their_o tradition_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o they_o add_v to_o scripture_n make_v it_o unperfect_a say_v it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v that_o curse_n which_o they_o run_v into_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o all_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o law_n be_v condemn_v math._n 15.3_o ergo_fw-la all_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o must_v be_v abolish_v the_o jesuite_n answer_v first_o christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o which_o be_v new_o and_o late_o invent_v answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o tradition_n of_o moses_n christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o run_v unto_o tradition_n second_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a tradition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n tradition_n and_o they_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n amongst_o the_o jew_n most_o like_a because_o of_o some_o long_a continuance_n second_o say_v he_o christ_n find_v fault_n with_o wicked_a and_o impious_a tradition_n answer_n first_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o open_o and_o plain_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a but_o have_v some_o show_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o table_n and_o bed_n i_o will_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o here_o take_v themselves_o by_o the_o nose_n who_o tradition_n come_v near_o to_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n then_o they_o do_v second_o christ_n in_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n therein_o condemn_v all_o tradition_n not_o write_v beside_o the_o scripture_n 3_o if_o paul_n preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n act._n 20.27_o do_v say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a gospel_n if_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v want_v but_o paul_n preach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o ergo_fw-la much_o more_o now_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v beside_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 4_o last_o of_o all_o although_o we_o may_v multiply_v many_o argument_n but_o these_o i_o trust_v strong_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a bulwark_n against_o all_o popish_a paper_n bullet_n let_v we_o hear_v in_o the_o knit_n up_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o rebus_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_o quib_n nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la epist._n 86._o in_o all_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o external_a rule_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a constitution_n of_o our_o forefather_n must_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n but_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n the_o scripture_n do_v give_v certain_a rule_n as_o in_o another_o place_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian._n 2.9_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n tradition_n beside_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o do_v consist_v only_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n have_v now_o finish_v the_o question_n between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o all_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n such_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o do_v concern_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o special_a of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n stand_v upon_o five_o principal_a question_n 1_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n two_o part_n
the_o jewish_a ceremony_n this_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v fulk_n 1._o tim._n 4._o sect_n 18._o the_o protestant_n although_o there_o be_v great_a moderation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o limitation_n for_o they_o yet_o have_v the_o church_n great_a liberty_n in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v change_v and_o touch_v the_o conscience_n but_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v external_a and_o command_v for_o order_n sake_n and_o neither_o be_v they_o universal_a the_o same_o in_o every_o church_n nor_o perpetual_a but_o be_v change_v according_a to_o time_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n again_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n be_v either_o direct_o express_v or_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o particular_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v only_o certain_a general_n rule_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o which_o all_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v alter_v have_v a_o perpetual_a commandment_n from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v appoint_v what_o how_o many_o ceremony_n soever_o she_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o according_a to_o these_o four_o rule_n and_o condition_n which_o follow_v here_o in_o order_n 1_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o in_o civil_a action_n much_o more_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o our_o adversary_n offend_v against_o this_o rule_n apply_v and_o annex_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o unto_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o they_o also_o make_v sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v great_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n institution_n who_o have_v only_o appoint_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o and_o decent_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o wherefore_o all_o ridiculous_a light_a &_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v such_o our_o adversary_n have_v many_o as_o knocking_z kneeling_z creep_v to_o the_o cross_n light_v candle_n at_o noon_n day_n turn_v over_o of_o bead_n and_o many_o fantastical_a gesture_n they_o have_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o turn_v returning_z look_v to_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n cross_v lift_v quaff_a and_o show_v the_o empty_a cup_n with_o many_o such_o toy_n 3_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n 1._o corinth_n 10.32_o but_o to_o who_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a feel_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n offensive_a what_o good_a conscience_n do_v it_o not_o grieve_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v create_v his_o maker_n as_o they_o say_v shall_v offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v a_o intercessor_n as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o mediator_n desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n body_n as_o also_o to_o make_v it_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o several_a controversy_n 4_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o vers_fw-la 12._o but_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o edify_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infinite_a rabble_n and_o number_n they_o be_v a_o clog_n unto_o christian_n and_o more_o burdensome_a then_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v hallow_v fire_n water_n bread_n ash_n oil_n wax_n flower_n branch_n clay_n spittle_n salt_n incense_n balm_n chalice_n pax_n pix_n altar_n corporal_n superaltar_n altarclothe_n ring_n sword_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n beside_o do_v these_o tend_v think_v you_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o mind_n nay_o they_o do_v clean_o destroy_v and_o extinguish_v all_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a motion_n draw_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o external_a beggarly_a and_o ragged_a relic_n and_o ceremony_n fulk_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o sect_n 1._o beza_n lib._n confess_v de_fw-fr eccles_n articul_fw-la 18.19.20_o the_o five_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n make_v this_o one_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n to_o be_v error_n 27_o subject_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n lib._n 3._o the_o eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n canis_fw-la de_fw-fr precept_n eccles_n cap._n 9_o so_o they_o make_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o catholic_a to_o be_v all_o one_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o 1._o rom._n sect_n 5._o their_o reason_n be_v none_o other_o than_o we_o have_v see_v before_o take_v from_o universality_n antiquity_n unity_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v quaest_n 3._o of_o this_o controversy_n not._n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o protestant_n while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o famous_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a but_o now_o since_o it_o be_v degenerate_a and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o synagogue_n for_o antichrist_n we_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o never_o be_v it_o to_o be_v count_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o all_o other_o church_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o but_o itself_o only_a be_v a_o part_n as_o other_o and_o catholic_a too_o while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o not_o catholic_a as_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o to_o receive_v this_o name_n of_o she_o 1_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n heb._n 12.23_o whereof_o many_o be_v now_o saint_n in_o heaven_n many_o live_n in_o the_o earth_n many_o yet_o unborn_a but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o holy_a man_n depart_v know_v not_o of_o these_o superstitious_a and_o prodigious_a usage_n which_o now_o do_v reign_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o many_o of_o they_o never_o hear_v in_o their_o life_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n ergo._n 2_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o universal_a because_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v belong_v unto_o this_o company_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o christ_n only_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o but_o all_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o perish_v nay_o very_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v but_o that_o all_o which_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o without_o repentance_n be_v bar_v from_o salvation_n and_o die_v out_o of_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n neither_o will_v we_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n the_o scripture_n shall_v judge_v we_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 1._o john_n 4.2_o we_o believe_v aright_o in_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o do_v not_o which_o do_v great_o deface_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o not_o reverence_v his_o word_n but_o make_v it_o imperfect_a his_o kingdom_n in_o appoint_v he_o a_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n as_o though_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o govern_v
to_o make_v vow_n second_o in_o what_o thing_n lawful_a vow_n consist_v three_o whether_o voluntary_a vow_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4_o concern_v monastical_a vow_n in_o particular_a three_o part_n first_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n second_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n three_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n 5_o concern_v monastical_a person_n first_o whether_o the_o young_a sort_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o profess_v monkery_n second_o whether_o child_n can_v profess_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n three_o whether_o marry_a person_n may_v with_o mutual_a consent_n four_o whether_o either_o of_o the_o party_n the_o marriage_n not_o consummate_v may_v enter_v into_o profession_n 6_o concern_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n first_o of_o their_o solitary_a and_o severe_a kind_n of_o life_n second_o of_o their_o canonical_a hour_n three_o their_o habit_n and_o apparel_n four_o of_o their_o maintenance_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v by_o beg_v or_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o their_o diverse_a sect_n this_o question_n have_v tow_n part_n first_o of_o their_o original_n second_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o sect_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o original_a of_o monk_n the_o papist_n error_n 82_o they_o make_v this_o profession_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o prove_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o both_o out_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n 1_o helias_n and_o helizaeus_n be_v eremites_n and_o live_v without_o wife_n neither_o possess_v any_o riches_n ergo_fw-la this_o profession_n of_o life_n be_v most_o ancient_a bellarm._n cap._n 5._o rhemist_n annot_v in_o mark_n 9.3_o answer_v first_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o they_o have_v no_o wife_n nor_o riches_n ergo_fw-la be_v eremites_n for_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o many_o be_v keep_v from_o wife_n as_o their_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o monk_n nor_o eremites_n second_o though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o helisaeus_n be_v marry_v yet_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o college_n with_o he_o 2._o king_n 4.1_o which_o bellarmine_n make_v a_o college_n of_o monk_n and_o eremites_n and_o say_v very_o untrue_o that_o they_o all_o live_v without_o wife_n cap._n 5._o three_o though_o elias_n and_o elisaeus_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o they_o always_o remain_v not_o neither_o live_v there_o fulk_n annot_v mark_n 9.3_o 2_o john_n baptist_n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o eremitical_a life_n for_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n for_o his_o rough_a apparel_n for_o abstain_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n rhemist_n annot_v math._n 3.1_o answer_v first_o john_n baptist_n call_v be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v make_v a_o author_n of_o any_o ordinary_a profession_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o his_o life_n be_v austere_a and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n yet_o there_o be_v house_n and_o village_n not_o far_o off_o his_o apparel_n also_o be_v course_n cloth_n make_v of_o the_o hard_a hair_n of_o camel_n his_o food_n be_v of_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n the_o usual_a and_o common_a meat_n of_o that_o country_n he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o show_v in_o himself_o a_o example_n of_o austere_a life_n as_o it_o become_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a profession_n under_o the_o gospel_n fulk_n annot_v matth._n 3._o sect_n 1._o 3_o nay_o bellarm._n fetch_v his_o monkish_a order_n from_o a_o more_o ancient_a beginning_n them_z from_o elias_n &_o john_n baptist_n yea_o from_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o enos_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v bring_v in_o some_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o another_o manner_n for_o adam_n seth_n abel_n before_o this_o time_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cap._n 5._o answer_v first_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v monk_n and_o eremites_n before_o the_o flood_n if_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o say_v it_o or_o that_o this_o text_n which_o he_o allege_v can_v have_v prove_v it_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o enos_n bring_v in_o a_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v founder_n of_o the_o eremitical_a life_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a second_o tremellius_n read_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o hebrew_n tum_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la coeptum_fw-la est_fw-la invocando_fw-la profanari_fw-la then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v profane_v in_o call_v upon_o that_o be_v his_o worship_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v both_o to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o also_o to_o corrupt_v pollute_v or_o profane_a three_o if_o we_o read_v as_o they_o do_v the_o name_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o it_o only_o show_v a_o restore_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n who_o stock_n and_o family_n be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o chapter_n gen._n 4._o the_o protestant_n we_o see_v then_o that_o this_o monastical_a and_o solitary_a kind_n of_o life_n have_v no_o proof_n nor_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o precept_n or_o example_n nay_o this_o kind_n of_o profession_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n how_o can_v then_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o this_o order_n and_o though_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o popish_a monk_n that_o for_o these_o many_o year_n have_v pester_v the_o church_n 1_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o hierome_n witness_v that_o antonius_n and_o his_o disciple_n amathas_n and_o macarius_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o monkish_a profession_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n centur._n 4._o cap._n 6._o fulk_n annot_v mark_n 9.3_o 2_o the_o beginning_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o for_o the_o more_o merit_n and_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o antonius_n the_o first_o monk_n confess_v that_o christ_n only_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o occasion_n be_v give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o as_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o worship_n god_n aright_o public_o 3._o and_o therefore_o they_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n rhemist_n math._n 3._o sect_n 3._o but_o now_o see_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v open_o profess_v they_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o seek_v solitary_a and_o secret_a place_n 3_o the_o popish_a monk_n be_v altogether_o unlike_o they_o first_o they_o live_v in_o solitary_a place_n far_o from_o resort_n of_o people_n but_o the_o popish_a mockmonk_n live_v in_o city_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o people_n fulk_n annot_v math._n 3._o sect_n 3._o second_o the_o monk_n in_o time_n past_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o popish_a fatbelly_n pamper_v themselves_o in_o idleness_n three_o they_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o fulk_n ibid._n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o diverse_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o papist_n error_n 83_o they_o say_v that_o imitation_n of_o diverse_a holy_a man_n as_o of_o saint_n francis_n saint_n benet_n saint_n dominick_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a sect_n and_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n do_v tend_v all_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n rhemist_n annot_v philip._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 2.1_o thess._n 1.2_o this_o their_o assertion_n they_o will_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n philip._n 3.17_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o brethren_n rhemist_n answer_v first_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v they_o not_o otherwise_o to_o follow_v he_o than_o he_o do_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 11.1_o neither_o give_v any_o other_o rule_v to_o his_o follower_n than_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o monkish_a sect_n have_v do_v second_o neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n erect_v a_o new_a order_n of_o paulian_n as_o franciscus_n do_v of_o franciscanes_n dominick_n of_o dominican_n three_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o persuader_n of_o unity_n not_o a_o maker_n of_o
but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 7_o i_o will_v add_v one_o say_v out_o of_o augustine_n mihi_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nusquam_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la discedere_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la reperio_fw-la valentiorem_fw-la contra_fw-la academic_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 20_o i_o be_o resolve_v for_o no_o cause_n to_o leave_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o find_v none_o more_o forcible_a ergo_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o rhemiste_n annot_v 2._o gal._n sect_n 2._o the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o hard_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a error_n 6_o bellarmine_n say_v necessario_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la obscurissimas_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o obscure_a de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o compare_v they_o therefore_o to_o a_o leaden_a rule_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v every_o way_n petrus_n a_o soto_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n lindanus_n a_o papist_n ex_fw-la tilmanno_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la error_n 5._o our_o rhemiste_n say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o affirm_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v hard_o in_o a_o writer_n and_o the_o writer_n to_o be_v hard_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n very_o hard_o and_o therefore_o dangerous_a for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o read_v they_o rhemens_n annot_v in_o 2._o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o 1_o they_o object_v that_o place_n 2._o pet._n 3.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a ergo_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n we_o answer_v first_o he_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o entreat_v of_o second_o they_o be_v hard_a not_o to_o all_o but_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a do_v pervert_v they_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o because_o of_o some_o hard_a place_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o all_o 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a both_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n first_o the_o matter_n be_v high_a and_o mystical_a as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n &_o such_o like_a we_o answer_v these_o mystery_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v obscure_a three_o diverse_a way_n first_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o be_v they_o hard_o indeed_o for_o by_o humane_a reason_n we_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o handle_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v they_o not_o obscure_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o deep_a mystery_n will_v afford_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v obscure_a if_o man_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n but_o curious_o search_v further_o luther_n therefore_o do_v apt_o distinguish_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o res_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v obscure_a the_o very_a depth_n of_o his_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o we_o but_o res_fw-la scripturae_fw-la these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v open_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o knowledge_n second_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o manner_n of_o handle_v be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a there_o be_v many_o trope_n metaphor_n allegory_n hebraism_n which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v understand_v we_o answer_v first_o many_o of_o these_o be_v rather_o ornament_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o trope_n metaphor_n than_o impediment_n to_o the_o reader_n second_o though_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n seem_v hard_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o by_o further_a travel_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v become_v easy_a and_o plain_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o understand_v at_o the_o first_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v open_v 3_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hard_a what_o need_v so_o many_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n rhemist_n 2._o pet._n 16._o we_o answer_v first_o so_o many_o commentary_n be_v not_o requisite_a some_o may_v be_v spare_v second_o exposition_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o dark_a place_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v plain_a enough_o without_o exposition_n and_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o simple_a the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v slander_v we_o and_o therefore_o here_o they_o do_v fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la cap._n 1._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v temper_v hard_a thing_n and_o easy_a together_o that_o we_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v knock_v &_o labour_v by_o prayer_n and_o study_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v order_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v hearer_n some_o teacher_n &_o expounder_n by_o who_o diligent_a search_n and_o travel_n the_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o we_o affirm_v against_o our_o adversary_n first_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v with_o great_a profit_n be_v read_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a notwithstanding_o the_o hardness_n of_o some_o place_n which_o in_o time_n also_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o exit_fw-la fulk_n annot_v 2._o pet._n 3.16_o whitacher_n quaest_a 4._o cap._n 1._o 1_o first_o that_o which_o we_o maintain_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 30.11_o the_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o nor_o far_o of_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v thou_o need_v not_o ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n or_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o hart_n to_o do_v it_o argum_fw-la brentij_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a first_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v easy_a not_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o though_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o likewise_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o historical_a book_n be_v but_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n s._n paul_n rom._n 10.6_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n who_o better_a know_v the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n then_o the_o jesuite_n 2_o 2._o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v lose_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o faithful_a the_o jesuite_n answer_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o 2._o verse_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a why_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o preach_v second_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a we_o ask_v no_o more_o for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o old_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o clasp_a book_n isay._n 29.11_o the_o new_a to_o a_o book_n open_v apoca._n 5._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n far_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o
india_n america_n &_o the_o unknowen_a part_n of_o the_o world_n bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o nota_fw-la 4._o we_o answer_v first_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n say_v the_o scripture_n to_o do_v evil_a the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o the_o best_a christ_n call_v his_o flock_n pusillum_fw-la gregem_fw-la a_o little_a flock_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v he_o second_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v propagate_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o your_o church_n for_o the_o most_o of_o your_o heresy_n be_v more_o late_o spring_v up_o then_o so_o and_o you_o need_v not_o brag_v of_o your_o universality_n now_o for_o the_o turk_n i_o trow_v have_v a_o large_a dominion_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o mahometisme_n be_v as_o large_o spread_v as_o papistry_n and_o further_o to_o and_o for_o europe_n i_o hope_v you_o need_v not_o make_v your_o boast_n the_o pope_n have_v never_o less_o jurisdiction_n than_o he_o have_v now_o and_o i_o trust_v every_o day_n shall_v have_v less_o but_o many_o you_o say_v in_o the_o new_a find_v country_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o your_o religion_n in_o deed_n if_o you_o have_v have_v grace_n such_o a_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v as_o the_o spaniard_n have_v you_o may_v have_v win_v that_o simple_a people_n to_o christ._n but_o you_o thirst_v more_o for_o their_o gold_n then_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n what_o extreme_a cruelty_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o innocent_a people_n be_v that_o a_o catholic_a part_n of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o keep_v dog_n of_o purpose_n to_o weary_v and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o use_v they_o as_o horse_n and_o beast_n to_o plough_v to_o carry_v to_o dig_v thus_o by_o your_o cruelty_n there_o be_v out_o of_o one_o small_a island_n call_v hispaniola_n which_o be_v well_o people_v and_o inhabit_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o in_o short_a time_n two_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o story_n of_o benzo_n a_o italian_a be_v abroad_o to_o be_v see_v of_o this_o matter_n you_o have_v none_o or_o few_o of_o your_o popish_a catholic_n in_o those_o country_n but_o of_o your_o own_o brood_n that_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o 3_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v long_o since_o know_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n those_o two_o condition_n which_o the_o jesuite_n put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o church_n universal_a do_v help_v we_o very_o well_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o country_n whole_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o country_n the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o this_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v successive_a that_o be_v in_o diverse_a age_n one_o country_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n after_o another_o it_o be_v enough_o now_o keep_v these_o two_o condition_n we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v universal_a for_o there_o be_v no_o country_n in_o europe_n and_o few_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o our_o faith_n namely_o that_o abhor_v worship_v of_o image_n do_v only_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o merit_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o do_v and_o again_o take_v one_o age_n after_o another_o we_o shall_v easy_o make_v it_o good_a that_o our_o faith_n at_o time_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o three_o note_n of_o succession_n they_o make_v great_a boast_n of_o the_o long_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o their_o pope_n error_n 20_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 1500._o year_n and_o more_o condemn_v all_o church_n which_o can_v not_o show_v the_o like_a order_n of_o succession_n bellarmin_n cap._n 8._o rhemist_n annot_v in_o ephe._n 4._o for_o 13._o we_o answer_v first_o they_o can_v not_o show_v such_o a_o entire_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n without_o any_o interruption_n or_o discontinuance_n for_o so_o many_o year_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n together_o and_o this_o schism_n continue_v 29._o year_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o three_o pope_n be_v depose_v at_o once_o benedict_n 13._o the_o spanish_a pope_n gregory_n 12._o the_o french_a pope_n and_o john_n 23._o the_o italian_a pope_n 2_o if_o succession_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v find_v also_o in_o other_o church_n beside_o as_o in_o constantinople_n where_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n as_o nicephorus_n say_v from_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n in_o antioch_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o other_o church_n in_o grecia_n the_o jesuite_n here_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o shift_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o argument_n follow_v negative_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o church_n not_o affirmative_o that_o where_o any_o succession_n can_v be_v show_v there_o straightways_o it_o shall_v follow_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o by_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n he_o have_v make_v but_o a_o bad_a argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o say_v the_o jesuite_n we_o grant_v it_o why_o then_o a_o little_a before_o do_v he_o call_v it_o insolubile_n argumentum_fw-la a_o insosoluble_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n 3_o three_o we_o say_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o place_n without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v not_o show_v be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o succession_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n prove_v a_o continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o we_o have_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n faithful_a teacher_n by_o who_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v though_o they_o be_v not_o famous_a nor_o carry_v a_o glorious_a show_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o outward_a succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o augustine_n when_o he_o have_v allege_v succession_n against_o heretic_n conclude_v thus_o quanquam_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la praesumamus_fw-la 165._o quam_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o say_v he_o we_o presume_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o these_o document_n as_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o four_o note_n of_o unity_n error_n 21_o our_o adversary_n do_v stand_v much_o upon_o unity_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o church_n they_o do_v embrace_v unity_n amongst_o themselves_o and_o all_o join_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o head_n their_o unity_n also_o be_v see_v say_v they_o in_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o all_o their_o writer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o notable_a agreement_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o as_o for_o we_o and_o our_o church_n they_o say_v it_o be_v full_a of_o rent_n schism_n and_o division_n bellarm._n first_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o then_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o we_o their_o unity_n they_o say_v be_v partly_o see_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o love_a society_n and_o fellowship_n partly_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n first_o for_o their_o concord_n and_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o we_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n a_o little_a to_o decipher_v it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 900._o there_o be_v pretty_a sport_n amongst_o the_o pope_n nine_o of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o stephen_n the_o six_o abrogate_a all_o his_o predecessor_n formosus_fw-la decree_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o body_n which_o be_v bury_v and_o cut_v two_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n off_o and_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v again_o after_o he_o succeed_v pope_n rhomanus_n theodorus_n the_o second_o john_n the_o ten_o who_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o do_n of_o formosus_fw-la after_o they_o follow_v pope_n sergius_n who_o disannul_v all_o their_o act_n take_v up_o again_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la cut_v of_o his_o head_n and_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o tiber_n the_o great_a river_n in_o rome_n 146._o
note_n we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o we_o for_o first_o our_o note_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o second_o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a mark_n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n may_v more_o easy_o know_v what_o true_a doctrine_n be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a sacrament_n than_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n three_o these_o mark_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n but_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v those_o mark_n 2_o we_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v these_o mark_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o reason_n john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n ephes._n 5._o cleanse_n it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o sign_n unto_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v his_o election_n we_o reply_v again_o look_v which_o way_n a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o church_n also_o itself_o be_v discern_v if_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v make_v one_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v it_o also_o show_v which_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o foul_v of_o christ_n as_o i_o know_v my_o hand_n or_o foot_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o body_n because_o it_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o body_n be_v discern_v from_o a_o carcase_n because_o it_o move_v and_o live_v to_o the_o second_o place_n he_o answer_v very_o simple_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v not_o which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o good_a christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o church_n we_o reply_v again_o but_o the_o church_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o among_o the_o which_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o least_o ergo_fw-la by_o these_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n describe_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v direct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o fit_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o let_v augustine_n speak_v in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la epistol_n 166._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o likewise_o learn_v the_o church_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v so_o be_v his_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v only_o know_v by_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v his_o church_n the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o in_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n and_o define_v which_o be_v canonical_a second_o in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o determine_v matter_n beside_o scripture_n four_o in_o make_v law_n &_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n five_o in_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o two_o last_o we_o do_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o constitution_n but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o wholesome_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exercise_v of_o holy_a discipline_n but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v take_v her_o authority_n from_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o themselves_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 4._o neither_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o word_n expound_v itself_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 6._o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o decide_v of_o matter_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o necessary_a appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o indifferent_a concern_v ceremony_n of_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n error_n 24_o of_o our_o superior_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 8._o in_o point_n not_o decide_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._n sect_n 25._o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v it_o and_o trust_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o yea_o it_o have_v authority_n say_v they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 3.9_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o pope_n eugenius_n in_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 1_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15.27_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n also_o they_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n joint_o consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n rhemist_n john_n 15._o sect_n 8._o we_o answer_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o witness_n for_o the_o spirit_n first_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n inward_o and_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v it_o outward_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o now_o inspire_v by_o revelation_n but_o only_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o testify_v another_o there_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o 2_o the_o church_n err_v not_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v hear_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n rhem._n 1_o timoth_n 3._o sect_n 9_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n prove_v before_o 2._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 2._o second_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n hear_v christ_n voice_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n she_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o christ_n precept_n neither_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o child_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o spouse_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o impose_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o contain_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n 1._o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v peril_n of_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_a be_v any_o verity_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v manifest_a for_o to_o know_v the_o just_a chronology_n of_o time_n or_o space_n of_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o verity_n in_o scripture_n yet_o not_o necessary_a so_o to_o believe_v that_o marie_n continue_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v think_v by_o
his_o priesthood_n in_o set_v up_o another_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la your_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 3_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o embrace_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o add_v many_o thing_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v throughout_o this_o whole_a discourse_n ergo._n 4_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o name_n because_o it_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n act_n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o but_o so_o be_v never_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o profess_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o quaest._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n not._n 2._o ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la amand._n polan_n the_o second_o part_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o papist_n their_o argument_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v quaest._n 3._o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n error_n 28_o ground_v upon_o their_o succession_n miracle_n gift_n of_o prophesi_v answer_v sufficient_o afore_o not._n 4.5.6_o we_o need_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o for_o brevity_n sake_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o protestant_n we_o deny_v utter_o that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o antichristian_a church_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n so_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sincere_o teach_v but_o they_o have_v add_v many_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o and_o do_v preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n also_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v for_o first_o they_o have_v augment_v the_o number_n they_o have_v make_v five_o more_o of_o confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v corrupt_v in_o baptism_n beside_o water_n they_o use_v spittle_n salt_n oil_n chrisme_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o they_o lie_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o this_o sacrament_n that_o all_o which_o die_v without_o it_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o bread_n change_v the_o communion_n into_o private_a mass_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o many_o other_o abomination_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n 2_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v persecute_v the_o member_n thereof_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n they_o can_v be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o persecute_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o paul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n oppress_v de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o but_o they_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o be_v most_o cruel_a towards_o they_o as_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o record_v ergo._n 3_o the_o habitation_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v antichrist_n for_o who_o else_o but_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ._n 2._o thes._n 2._o where_o have_v you_o a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o rome_n apocalyps_n 17.9_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v of_o purpose_n entreat_v afterward_o ergo._n they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o three_o controversy_n concern_v counsel_n a_o council_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o assembly_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n about_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o universal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o national_a when_o the_o learned_a of_o a_o whole_a realm_n be_v call_v together_o or_o provincial_a when_o as_o the_o church_n of_o one_o province_n do_v assemble_v into_o one_o place_n to_o consult_v of_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v two_o especial_a occasion_n of_o counsel_n the_o one_o for_o resist_v and_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o act._n 15._o against_o those_o which_o will_v have_v impose_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n so_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v celebrate_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 327._o to_o confound_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o deny_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 383._o or_o there_o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v condemn_v which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o ephesine_n council_n the_o first_o nestorius_n heresy_n be_v overthrow_v which_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o person_n anno_fw-la 434._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v collect_v anno_fw-la 454._o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n after_o his_o incarnation_n so_o confound_v his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n together_o the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o provide_v &_o establish_v wholesome_a law_n decree_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o brethren_n together_o act._n 6._o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o uniform_a order_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n which_o before_o have_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v counsel_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o general_a counsel_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v three_o of_o what_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o consist_v four_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n five_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o six_o whether_o they_o may_v err_v or_o not_o seaventh_o whether_o they_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n eight_o of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o counsel_n the_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o seem_v in_o word_n to_o affirm_v that_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o error_n 29_o necessary_a for_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v without_o any_o council_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o some_o counsel_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v have_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o stand_v for_o counsel_n see_v they_o may_v use_v a_o far_o more_o compendious_a way_n in_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o bold_o but_o very_o fond_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v err_v although_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o general_n counsel_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v contrary_a for_o they_o allow_v no_o counsel_n at_o all_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o authority_n neither_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o nation_n or_o province_n to_o make_v within_o themselves_o any_o innovation_n or_o change_n of_o religion_n so_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o zuricke_n anno_fw-la 1523._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n faber_n take_v exception_n against_o that_o meeting_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o convenient_a place_n nor_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o discuss_n of_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o the_o cognition_n and_o tractation_n thereof_o belong_v to_o a_o general_a council_n sleid._n lib._n 3._o and_o further_o they_o hold_v that_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o like_a council_n as_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o like_a synod_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 21._o which_o council_n they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v general_a &_o therefore_o another_o general_a council_n must_v by_o their_o opinion_n necessary_o be_v expect_v before_o it_o can_v be_v revoke_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v a_o wholesome_a mean_n for_o the_o repress_v and_o reform_v both_o of_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o that_o true_a general_a counsel_n ought_v to_o
will_v say_v perchance_o that_o this_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o a_o schism_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n to_o be_v schismatical_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o neither_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o who_o be_v choose_v at_o constance_n be_v rightful_o pope_n 3_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n near_o unto_o rome_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la ordinat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la metropolitanus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la proximo_fw-la ostiensis_n episcopus_fw-la the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o metropolitan_a but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n brevicul_n collation_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o the_o three_o question_n concern_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n this_o question_n have_v 3._o part_n first_o of_o the_o 7._o degree_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n second_o of_o the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n &_o other_o minister_n three_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o cardinal_n a_o new_a degree_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n or_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o papist_n though_o they_o have_v diverse_a degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o such_o like_a yet_o they_o make_v but_o seven_o error_n 69_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v confer_v solemn_o by_o certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v these_o ostiarij_fw-la doorkeeper_n exorcistae_fw-la exorcist_n lectores_fw-la reader_n acolythi_o attender_n subdiaconi_fw-la subdeacons_n diaconi_fw-la deacon_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o rise_v and_o step_n all_o these_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 11._o rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 7._o they_o have_v no_o proof_n nor_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o these_o frivolous_a order_n but_o only_o a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o allege_v certain_a canon_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o such_o office_n be_v reckon_v up_o rhemist_n ibid._n answer_v first_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v suspect_v for_o the_o credit_n thereof_o seem_v whole_o to_o be_v patch_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o have_v such_o office_n as_o reader_n to_o read_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n exorcist_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o that_o time_n acoluthist_n young_a man_n appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n for_o their_o better_a instruction_n doorkeeper_n that_o keep_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o heathen_a person_n or_o excommunicate_v shall_v enter_v but_o these_o be_v both_o diverse_a office_n then_o be_v now_o appoint_v for_o they_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o they_o make_v they_o now_o all_o or_o the_o most_o minister_n and_o servitor_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o neither_o though_o there_o be_v such_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n be_v they_o make_v order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3_o they_o have_v other_o office_n beside_o which_o now_o be_v not_o in_o use_n no_o not_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o have_v also_o singer_n labourer_n confessor_n digger_n or_o sexton_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v all_o those_o office_n use_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n you_o must_v make_v ten_o or_o eleven_o more_o than_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v or_o use_v in_o your_o church_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 7._o the_o protestant_n the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o title_n and_o dignity_n annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o of_o bishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n provost_n but_o of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o order_n but_o in_o office_n of_o government_n they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o several_a such_o order_n which_o have_v their_o several_a rite_n of_o consecration_n and_o peculiar_a office_n in_o the_o church_n allot_v they_o but_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o those_o order_n only_o and_o degree_n as_o necessary_a which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v commend_v fulk_n ibid._n 1_o as_o for_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o subdeacons_n reader_n exorcist_n acolythi_o doorkeeper_n we_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v they_o all_o necessary_a order_n for_o the_o edify_a &_o build_v of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v we_o eph._n 4.11_o there_o be_v all_o office_n set_v down_o needful_a for_o the_o doctrine_n instruction_n &_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n fulk_n ephes._n 4._o sect_n 4._o wherefore_o away_o with_o these_o popish_a order_n invent_v by_o man_n but_o as_o for_o unable_a office_n and_o service_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v for_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v retain_v and_o keep_v but_o not_o as_o new_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2_o these_o office_n be_v first_o idolatrous_a as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o deacon_n subdeacons_n acolythi_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n second_o some_o of_o their_o office_n be_v ridiculous_a as_o to_o sweep_v the_o church_n to_o drive_v out_o dog_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o fly-flap_n of_o peacocks_n feather_n to_o keep_v the_o fly_n from_o fall_v into_o the_o communion_n cup._n 15_o three_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o ridiculous_a ornament_n &_o attire_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v now_o in_o their_o description_n from_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v disgrade_v they_o take_v the_o chalice_n patine_n and_o host_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n any_o more_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o scrape_v his_o nail_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o glass_n and_o so_o take_v away_o his_o anoint_v and_o last_o they_o take_v away_o his_o priestly_a ornament_n the_o cheâ—ile_n which_o signify_v charity_n the_o steal_v that_o represent_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n fron_n the_o deacon_n in_o their_o disgradation_n they_o take_v first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o all_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n then_o they_o take_v away_o his_o dalmatic_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o leviticall_a office_n and_o the_o white_a steal_v behind_o his_o back_n that_o signify_v innocence_n from_o the_o subdeacon_n they_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o read_v they_o also_o the_o empty_a chalice_n and_o subdeacons_n vesture_n his_o office_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o deacon_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o acolythi_n do_v light_v the_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v wine_n and_o water_n to_o the_o altar_n in_o pitcher_n and_o bottle_n and_o in_o his_o degradation_n there_o be_v take_v from_o he_o a_o empty_a flagon_n or_o bottle_n and_o a_o candlestick_n with_o a_o wax_n candle_n put_v out_o the_o order_n of_o exorcism_n be_v take_v away_o by_o deprive_v he_o from_o power_n to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n from_o the_o reader_n they_o take_v the_o book_n of_o church_n lecture_n or_o lesson_n last_o of_o all_o from_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v he_o deprive_v of_o all_o power_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n and_o to_o ring_v the_o bell_n exit_fw-la fox_n pag._n 2134._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o much_o these_o office_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a use_n first_o they_o be_v all_o but_o minister_n and_o attendant_n for_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o know_v for_o the_o acoluthus_n or_o waiter_n wait_v upon_o the_o subdeacon_n the_o subdeacon_n upon_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n second_o whereas_o then_o the_o exorcist_n have_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n their_o exorcist_n do_v but_o read_v certain_a exorcism_n in_o book_n their_o reader_n only_o read_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o they_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o popish_a saint_n then_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o christian_n assemble_v in_o the_o night_n the_o waiter_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o light_v the_o candle_n
that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v praecidite_fw-mi &_o deputate_v aliquid_fw-la fixum_fw-la ex_fw-la annuis_fw-la fructib_fw-la vel_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la quaestibus_fw-la defaulke_o say_v he_o and_o appoint_v some_o certain_a portion_n either_o of_o your_o yearly_a fruit_n or_o your_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a gain_n 146_o decimas_fw-la vis_fw-la decimas_fw-la exime_fw-la will_v you_o make_v choice_n to_o pay_v tithe_n then_o let_v that_o be_v the_o portion_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o pharisy_n who_o righteousness_n you_o ought_v to_o exceed_v pay_v their_o tithe_n tu_fw-la vix_fw-la millesimam_fw-la das_fw-la thou_o scarce_o pay_v the_o thousand_o part_n tamen_fw-la non_fw-la reprehendo_fw-la vel_fw-la hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la sic_fw-la sitio_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la istas_fw-la micas_fw-la gaudeam_fw-la yet_o i_o find_v not_o fault_n do_v so_o still_o 205._o for_o i_o so_o thirst_v after_o your_o well-doing_n that_o i_o refuse_v not_o your_o very_a crumb_n we_o see_v then_o that_o then_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v voluntary_a augustine_n refuse_v not_o the_o ten_o hundred_o that_o be_v millesimam_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o thousand_o part_n which_o he_o call_v their_o crumb_n the_o second_o part_n by_o what_o right_a tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n concern_v tithe_n or_o their_o equivalent_a due_n to_o christ_n &_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o error_n 81_o new_a testament_n rhemist_n annot_v heb._n 7.4_o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a worthiness_n they_o may_v with_o better_a right_n challenge_v tithe_n than_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v for_o their_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n only_o because_o of_o the_o priesthood_n not_o for_o any_o other_o duty_n appertain_v to_o that_o office_n as_o preach_v the_o word_n minister_a the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o such_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n they_o say_v to_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o offer_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n wherein_o melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_v ergo_fw-la tithe_n be_v now_o due_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n which_o be_v all_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n rhemist_n hebr._n 7._o sect_n 4._o &_o 8._o answer_v first_o melchisedechs_n priesthood_n consist_v not_o in_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o refresh_v abraham_n neither_o be_v they_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o as_o you_o imagine_v but_o very_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o if_o melchisedechs_n priesthood_n have_v consist_v therein_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v show_v forth_o as_o he_o do_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o heb._n 7._o second_o again_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o every_o popish_a priest_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 8_o nay_o that_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n every_o impure_a priest_n do_v more_o proper_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n than_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a they_o the_o which_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v utter_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v it_o yea_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v they_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisdech_n 12_o and_o so_o they_o prefer_v every_o popish_a priest_n offer_v in_o the_o mass_n before_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v many_o because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n but_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v eternal_a because_o he_o die_v not_o heb._n 7.23_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o priest_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n there_o shall_v herein_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o wherefore_o see_v melchisedechs_n priesthood_n only_o rest_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o translate_v to_o any_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n leave_v but_o spiritual_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13.15_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o melchisedechs_n right_a no_o tithe_n be_v now_o due_a unto_o the_o church_n neither_o in_o any_o such_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v challenge_v the_o protestant_n tithe_n or_o their_o equivalent_a be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ordain_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o other_o pastoral_a duty_n and_o principal_o the_o preach_n and_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n 1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o priesthood_n and_o tithe_n in_o that_o right_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v challenge_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v pay_v of_o tithe_n but_o only_o for_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9.14_o gal._n 6.6_o fulk_n hebr._n 7._o sect_n 4._o 2_o saint_n paul_n every_o where_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o relieve_n and_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n make_v only_o mention_v of_o sow_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o cor._n 9.11_o and_o of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v gal._n 6.6_o ergo_fw-la tithe_n be_v due_a unto_o pastor_n and_o minister_n only_a or_o especial_o for_o their_o feed_n and_o instruct_v and_o sow_v spiritual_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n now_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v before_o and_o shall_v of_o purpose_n more_o full_o declare_v it_o afterward_o for_o every_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v command_v and_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n apocal._n 1.6_o other_o priesthood_n we_o read_v of_o none_o wherefore_o in_o that_o respect_n tithe_n can_v be_v due_a last_o augustine_n say_v si_fw-la mendicum_fw-la non_fw-la contemnis_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la bonem_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la trituratur_fw-la haec_fw-la area_n if_o thou_o despise_v not_o a_o beggar_n 2._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v thou_o to_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o floor_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n expound_v it_o 1._o timoth._n 5.17_o the_o elder_n say_v he_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n sufficient_a maintenance_n therefore_o to_o the_o minister_n be_v due_a for_o their_o labour_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o word_n the_o sixth_o general_z controversy_n concern_v the_o superstitious_a order_n and_o sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n monk_n in_o latin_a call_v monachi_fw-la derive_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v such_o as_o live_v solitary_o &_o thereupon_o have_v they_o their_o name_n and_o they_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v call_v eremites_n that_o live_v in_o wood_n and_o desert_n by_o themselves_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v mew_v up_o and_o enclose_v in_o cell_n and_o wall_n which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n as_o eremites_n have_v but_o keep_v always_o in_o their_o cage_n and_o closert_n and_o so_o in_o misery_n spend_v their_o day_n and_o these_o be_v call_v anchorite_n that_o be_v separated_z set_z apart_z from_o all_o man_n and_o live_n by_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n call_v coenobite_n which_o live_v in_o company_n as_o it_o be_v in_o college_n by_o themselves_o &_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o these_o proper_o be_v call_v monk_n bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o monach_n cap._n 3._o this_o controversy_n have_v many_o question_n 1_o concern_v the_o beginning_n &_o original_n of_o monk_n &_o of_o their_o diverse_a sect_n 2._o part_n 2_o concern_v counsel_n of_o perfection_n whether_o they_o differ_v from_o evangelicall_a precept_n 3_o concern_v vow_n in_o general_a three_o part_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n
bellarm._n they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o prophet_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n for_o all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n beside_o as_o jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o other_o do_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n &_o this_o be_v so_o proper_o annex_v to_o the_o kingly_a office_n that_o idolatrous_a king_n also_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v false_a religion_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o two_o golden_a calf_n and_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n command_v vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v a_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o he_o send_v from_o damascus_n 2._o king_n 16.11_o this_o power_n also_o be_v afterward_o exercise_v by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n as_o constantinus_n theodosius_n martianus_n make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o cor._n 14._o sect_n 16._o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n decree_v many_o thing_n concern_v church_n affair_n as_o how_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v use_v how_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o funeral_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la decree_v that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n he_o charge_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n lodovicus_n pius_n his_o son_n and_o emperor_n after_o he_o ordain_v that_o no_o entry_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o the_o church_n by_o simony_n 7._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n all_o these_o emperor_n do_v lawful_o exercise_v their_o princely_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ergo_fw-la other_o prince_n may_v do_v the_o same_o still_o 3_o augustine_n say_v epistol_n 50._o quis_fw-la mente_fw-la sobrius_fw-la &_o c_o who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o the_o king_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o you_o who_o in_o your_o kingdom_n be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v let_v it_o not_o pertain_v unto_o you_o who_o in_o your_o kingdom_n will_v be_v chaste_a or_o unchaste_a and_o in_o another_o place_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o erem_fw-la serm_n 14._o tunc_fw-la iustitia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la gladius_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la acutus_fw-la quia_fw-la hominis_fw-la defendit_fw-la corpus_fw-la ab_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la iniurijs_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la molestijs_fw-la then_o justice_n be_v right_o call_v a_o sword_n with_o a_o double_a edge_n because_o it_o do_v both_o defend_v the_o body_n from_o external_a and_o corporal_a wrong_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a vexation_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n serve_v as_o well_o to_o prune_v the_o church_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o destroy_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n a_o appendix_n or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n in_o any_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v appropriate_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o error_n 101_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n most_o blasphemous_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n but_o christ_n but_o for_o prince_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n that_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o do_v abhor_v it_o whereupon_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o check_v and_o control_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n 1_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o neither_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o authority_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o pet._n 2._o sect_n 6._o ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v head_n that_o be_v have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o external_a government_n for_o wicked_a king_n and_o prince_n do_v keep_v their_o magistracy_n &_o government_n still_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o prince_n 2._o though_o the_o metaphorical_a name_n of_o head_n agree_v not_o unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v to_o be_v head_n &_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n &_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n &_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n 3._o christian_n prince_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o now_o exercise_v the_o sword_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o be_v nurse_n of_o the_o church_n may_v use_v and_o retain_v those_o princely_a title_n in_o deed_n to_o be_v call_v patroness_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o head_n that_o be_v chief_a governor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o right_n have_v be_v due_a unto_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n as_o they_o shall_v 2_o christian_a prince_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la not_o head_n for_o if_o they_o be_v head_n how_o can_v the_o church_n stand_v without_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n ans._n first_o as_o though_o the_o head_n be_v not_o a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o a_o principal_a one_o so_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o principal_a and_o chief_a member_n not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o so_o christ_n be_v only_a head_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a church_n may_v consist_v without_o the_o magistrate_n but_o a_o visible_a flourish_a and_o wel-governed_n church_n can_v want_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n or_o hedge_n unto_o it_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n give_v unto_o it_o influence_n of_o grace_n spirit_n and_o life_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a mystical_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o of_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n where_o he_o be_v king_n we_o make_v he_o neither_o the_o mystical_a head_n which_o be_v only_a christ_n far_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n from_o we_o nor_o a_o ministerial_a head_n as_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o christ_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o political_a head_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n but_o this_o name_n we_o confess_v be_v unproper_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o the_o papist_n first_o give_v it_o to_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v other_o title_n which_o do_v sufficient_o express_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o use_v if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o too_o high_a a_o name_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o we_o will_v not_o great_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o thereby_o to_o abridge_v she_o of_o her_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o do_v stand_v stiff_o for_o it_o and_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o with_o much_o better_a right_n be_v this_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a give_v in_o a_o modest_a and_o sober_a sense_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o may_v with_o a_o favourable_a exposition_n be_v still_o and_o prince_n also_o may_v receive_v this_o honour_n and_o title_n at_o their_o subject_n hand_n with_o protestation_n of_o their_o christian_a meaning_n herein_o 1_o this_o phrase_n for_o the_o king_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n 1._o sam._n 15.17_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n psal._n 18.43_o david_n the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n isay._n 9.15_o the_o prince_n or_o honourable_a man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n psal._n 82.2_o which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a sovereignty_n then_o to_o be_v call_v head_n
be_v adore_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o canonize_v saint_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o argum._n 1._o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n heb._n 11._o so_o act._n 7._o stephen_n &_o other_o be_v canonize_v therefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o same_o order_n still_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o ans._n first_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a law_n be_v any_o set_v up_o to_o be_v saint_n with_o intent_n to_o be_v worship_v call_v upon_o temple_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o their_o name_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o so_o may_v we_o also_o honour_v the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v through_o fire_n and_o other_o torment_n to_o heaven_n second_o when_o they_o have_v as_o good_a testimony_n for_o their_o saint_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a bless_v three_o your_o argument_n follow_v not_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n now_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v then_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v scripture_n and_o more_o canonical_a book_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o make_v and_o canonize_v new_a saint_n the_o protestant_n that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v their_o image_n or_o relic_n or_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o or_o any_o such_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v they_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v canonize_v to_o any_o such_o end_n or_o purpose_n we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o number_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o elect_a be_v increase_v daily_a and_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o general_a as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n psal._n 116.15_o and_o that_o all_o be_v bless_v that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o particular_o we_o be_v not_o able_a certain_o to_o determine_v of_o any_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v whole_o unto_o god_n and_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a argum._n 1_o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o canonize_v saint_n &_o determine_v of_o the_o election_n or_o salvation_n of_o man_n then_o may_v we_o as_o well_o judge_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o also_o may_v as_o well_o define_v who_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n but_o this_o none_o can_v do_v nay_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o any_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o s._n paul_n say_v why_o condemne_v thou_o another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v whether_o the_o servant_n stand_v or_o fall_v but_o his_o master_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o church_n presume_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o election_n or_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v she_o be_v now_o a_o mistress_n and_o lady_n rather_o of_o the_o saint_n than_o they_o lord_n or_o patroness_n to_o she_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v they_o be_v argum._n 2_o judge_v not_o say_v s._n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 4.5_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o judgement_n then_o of_o man_n who_o be_v save_v and_o who_o be_v condemn_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o man_n to_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o god_n place_n again_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v mean_v as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n math._n 20.23_o how_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sinful_a man_n to_o give_v unto_o any_o a_o seat_n either_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v hand_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n argument_n gualther_n bruti_fw-la fox_n page_n 487._o augustine_n also_o consent_v non_fw-la separatio_fw-la iam_fw-la cuique_fw-la tuta_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la erit_fw-la separatio_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la errare_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quantò_fw-la minùs_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la quoquam_fw-la praeproperam_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n now_o to_o make_v separation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o can_v not_o err_v we_o in_o this_o life_n do_v hardly_o know_v ourselves_o how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o expose_o in_o psalm_n 139._o here_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o man_n first_o their_o judgement_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n who_o err_v not_o second_o we_o can_v not_o judge_v ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o other_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n live_v ought_v or_o be_v able_a to_o define_v either_o who_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o who_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n a_o appendix_n or_o three_o part_n of_o other_o circumstance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n for_o error_n 24_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o canonize_v by_o he_o and_o that_o herein_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o so_o infallible_a a_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n because_o that_o ordinary_o none_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o saint_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o work_v miracle_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8.9_o 10._o the_o protestant_n first_o if_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v register_v and_o canonize_v as_o they_o say_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n argum._n 1_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v in_o he_o let_v he_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o can_v rule_v that_o well_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v too_o large_a a_o province_n for_o he_o 2_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o sathan_n 1._o corinth_n 5._o 4._o and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n math._n 18.17_o ergo_fw-la to_o judge_v who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 3_o before_o anno._n 800._o in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o saint_n public_o canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarm._n confess_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o custom_n of_o canonise_a saint_n begin_v not_o till_o more_o than_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n till_o alexander_n the_o 3._o his_o time_n and_o gregory_n the_o 7._o i_o pray_v you_o then_o be_v there_o no_o saint_n before_o if_o there_o be_v who_o canonize_v they_o second_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n every_o christian_a be_v to_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o public_a decree_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o unrighteous_a christ_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math._n 7.16_o and_o again_o he_o faith_n thus_o to_o his_o apostle_n by_o this_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13.35_o by_o these_o rule_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o judge_v who_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o otherwise_o three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a say_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n 1_o miracle_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o saint_n for_o
the_o mass_n be_v available_a the_o papist_n error_n 132_o first_o they_o affirm_v that_o mass_n may_v be_v fay_v and_o offer_v for_o all_o the_o live_n yea_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n for_o man_n absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v for_o saint_n paul_n will_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1._o timoth._n 2.1_o bellarm._n cap._n 6._o second_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o error_n 133_o purgatory_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o council_n trid._n sess_v 22._o can_n 3._o error_n 134_o three_o mass_n may_v be_v right_o say_v in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n with_o invocation_n of_o they_o also_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 8._o argum._n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v a_o memory_n or_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v special_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o thing_n no_o doubt_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11.34_o rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o to_o the_o place_n out_o of_o timothy_n we_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v it_o follow_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v available_a for_o all_o man_n for_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n prayer_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n for_o you_o without_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o these_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o you_o be_v those_o very_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n promise_v at_o his_o come_n to_o establish_v but_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o partain_v not_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v but_o accidental_a order_n meet_v for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o not_o necessary_a for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o protestant_n first_o the_o sacrament_n for_o sacrifice_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o be_v only_o ordain_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o do_v receive_v it_o neither_o can_v one_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o another_o no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o another_o second_o neither_o do_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profit_v the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o three_o neither_o be_v the_o saint_n either_o then_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o or_o either_o by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v honour_v argum._n all_o these_o superstitious_a observance_n be_v clean_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o do_v this_o wherefore_o to_o their_o comfort_n only_o the_o sacrament_n work_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o be_v doer_n in_o that_o action_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o then_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o absent_a but_o only_o to_o the_o partaker_n second_o the_o dead_a can_v feel_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o because_o they_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v it_o nor_o be_v doer_n therein_o three_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o say_v not_o in_o remembrance_n of_o angel_n apostle_n saint_n but_o only_o of_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n to_o use_v any_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o sacrament_n augustine_n say_v quis_fw-la offeret_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la who_o will_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr origin_n anim_fw-la cap._n 9_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o say_v nos_fw-la martyribus_fw-la non_fw-la constituimus_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la sacra_fw-la aut_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la we_o do_v not_o erect_v either_o temple_n priest_n service_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o martyr_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n the_o five_o question_n of_o private_a mass_n the_o papist_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o by_o himself_o error_n 135_o do_v communicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v we_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v council_n tridentin_n sess_v 22._o can_n 8._o argum._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v thereof_o so_o the_o substance_n &_o make_v of_o a_o medicine_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o ingredience_n or_o take_v of_o it_o a_o other_o ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v receive_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o consequence_n only_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n without_o it_o rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 14._o ans._n first_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o a_o sacrament_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o between_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o consist_v both_o of_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o offer_v and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n offer_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n second_o neither_o do_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o medicine_n conclude_v for_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n not_o receive_v have_v virtue_n in_o it_o as_o a_o medicine_n have_v for_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o apply_v of_o a_o medicine_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o medicine_n unless_o be_v make_v it_o be_v also_o apply_v and_o be_v receive_v do_v heal_v the_o protestant_n we_o utter_o condemn_v the_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o popish_a priest_n who_o do_v use_v to_o communicate_v alone_o in_o their_o mass_n the_o people_n stand_v by_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o yea_o you_o may_v have_v see_v many_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n at_o once_o almost_o in_o every_o corner_n one_o no_o person_n be_v present_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o boy_n argum._n this_o private_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v speak_v to_o many_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o divide_v this_o among_o you_o there_o must_v be_v then_o a_o division_n and_o distribution_n saint_n paul_n also_o say_v we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 1._o corinth_n 10.17_o ergo_fw-la many_o must_v communicate_v together·_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o place_n which_o do_v all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o we_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o without_o it_o but_o of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v together_o for_o how_o else_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n or_o loaf_n unless_o they_o receive_v together_o augustine_n say_v that_o sacramentum_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la 59_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v ergo_fw-la where_o there_o be_v distribution_n there_o must_v be_v many_o to_o receive_v a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n error_n they_o utter_o mislike_v these_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v call_v among_o we_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o communion_n belike_o say_v they_o they_o will_v bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o supper_n or_o evening_n service_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 6._o and_o the_o name_n communion_n be_v as_o ignorant_o use_v of_o they_o thereby_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o many_o shall_v communicate_v together_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 24._o they_o shall_v rather_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n the_o protestant_n first_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n so_o to_o call_v it_o when_o you_o come_v together_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o corinth_n 11.20_o rhemist_n the_o
confirmation_n and_o thus_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o sacrament_n before_o a_o sacrament_n augustine_n show_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n be_v vnctionis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la 4._o unctio_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n be_v the_o invisible_a virtue_n the_o invisible_a anoint_v the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o your_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n the_o papist_n the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o common_o use_v in_o confirmation_n be_v these_o first_o error_n 47_o the_o bishop_n must_v breathe_v upon_o the_o pot_n or_o cruse_v of_o chrism_n seoncd_o he_o salute_v it_o in_o these_o word_n aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n haile_o holy_a chrism_n three_o he_o give_v a_o kiss_n four_o he_o strike_v he_o that_o be_v confirm_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o teach_v he_o patience_n five_o his_o forehead_n be_v bind_v about_o lest_o the_o chrism_n shall_v run_v down_o which_o teach_v he_o not_o to_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n six_o seven_o day_n together_o he_o must_v neither_o wash_v his_o head_n nor_o face_n and_o these_o with_o such_o like_a ridiculous_a toy_n be_v practise_v among_o they_o bellarm._n cap._n 13._o lib._n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la the_o protestant_n 1._o some_o of_o these_o ceremony_n we_o condemn_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o breathe_n upon_o the_o oil_n the_o strike_n of_o the_o party_n confirm_v which_o light_a gesture_n become_v not_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o decent_a and_o comely_a order_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o second_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mere_o idolatrous_a to_o salute_v the_o oil_n as_o the_o angel_n salute_v mary_n to_o say_v aue_fw-la all_o hail_n unto_o it_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o sense_n or_o life_n three_o all_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a have_v mystical_a and_o typical_a signification_n and_o shadow_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o shadow_n be_v now_o past_a the_o body_n be_v come_v col._n 2.17_o last_o they_o be_v superfluous_a cumbersome_a and_o burdenous_a as_o augustine_n say_v ipsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la onerib_o premunt_fw-la they_o oppress_v religion_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a in_o few_o sacrament_n again_o who_o see_v not_o how_o thus_o by_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o do_v evacuate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o youth_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n hebre._n 6.2.3_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o oil_v grease_v anoint_v of_o they_o breathe_v upon_o they_o cross_v and_o such_o like_a and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n give_v parent_n a_o charge_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.4_o they_o bid_v they_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o be_v anoint_v cross_v &_o chrismate_v as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o the_o second_o question_n of_o order_n the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o three_o of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o receive_n of_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n that_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n right_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n sess_v 23._o canon_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o error_n 48_o three_o high_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n deaconship_n subdeaconship_n but_o the_o four_o inferior_a order_n of_o exorcistae_fw-la acoluthi_fw-la lectores_fw-la ostiarij_fw-la do_v belong_v unto_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o be_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o bellarm_n cap._n 8._o lib._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ordinis_fw-la argum._n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o despise_v not_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o through_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n holy_a order_n give_v grace_n by_o a_o external_a ceremony_n and_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v imposition_n of_o hand_n second_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o through_o pprophecy_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o timothy_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o worthy_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o tim._n 1.14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o the_o conferrer_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o imposition_n they_o of_o hand_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v for_o all_o upon_o who_o hand_n be_v lay_v receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1._o timoth._n 5.22_o which_o caveat_n be_v not_o needful_a if_o upon_o whosoever_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n they_o shall_v immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o protestant_n your_o seven_o popish_a order_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n much_o less_o can_v we_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n the_o lawful_a ordain_v of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o deacon_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o no_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n nor_o no_o minister_a deaconship_n at_o the_o altar_n such_o order_n as_o we_o have_v notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v sacrament_n much_o less_o you_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v argum._n 1._o sacrament_n must_v have_v their_o institution_n from_o christ_n so_o have_v not_o your_o order_n for_o christ_n institute_v only_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o constitute_v new_a sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o other_o five_o order_n of_o subdeacons_n reader_n acoluthi_fw-la exorcist_n door_n keeper_n they_o be_v neither_o read_v in_o scripture_n nor_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o hear_v of_o for_o many_o year_n after_o second_o your_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o outward_a element_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n if_o you_o say_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o external_a sign_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o visible_a sign_n in_o a_o sacrament_n must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o external_a action_n but_o a_o material_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o form_n you_o say_v be_v in_o these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n accipite_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n bellarm._n ca._n 9_o we_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o sacrifice_a office_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o corinth_n 4.1_o minister_n for_o christ_n not_o sacrificer_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o consequent_o no_o sacrament_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o will_v make_v every_o one_o of_o your_o order_n a_o sacrament_n then_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v order_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o have_v six_o sacrament_n more_o than_o you_o think_v for_o you_o do_v distinguish_v all_o the_o order_n in_o office_n and_o form_n of_o consecration_n one_o from_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v all_o make_v one_o sacrament_n 1._o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la numerâ—_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la societatem_fw-la populi_fw-la colligavit_fw-la christ_n have_v join_v together_o his_o people_n with_o most_o few_o sacrament_n and_o then_o he_o name_v baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la commendatur_fw-la and_o if_o any_o other_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o
three_o of_o john_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n we_o differ_v not_o then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o over_o adversary_n stout_o affirm_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o neither_o certain_o can_v affirm_v it_o see_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n but_o it_o matter_v not_o who_o be_v the_o author_n see_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o canonical_a for_o the_o title_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o neither_o of_o scripture_n and_o we_o receive_v many_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v so_o then_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o obscure_a not_o because_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o as_o i_o say_v we_o know_v not_o by_o who_o certain_a canonical_a book_n be_v write_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o of_o some_o untruth_n contain_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o book_n which_o have_v no_o untruth_n or_o lie_n shall_v straight_o way_n be_v take_v for_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o judge_v and_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o former_a time_n receive_v into_o public_a and_o authentic_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o they_o may_v be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o may_v have_v other_o profitable_a use_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o geve_v rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o it_o have_v the_o name_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v and_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o canonical_a &_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o exclude_v all_o the_o book_n afore_o name_v &_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v deceive_v that_o although_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v for_o that_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o rest_n first_o we_o will_v show_v one_o reason_n in_o general_n and_o afterward_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_a book_n in_o order_n 1_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v s._n peter_n 2.1.19_o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 16.26_o call_v they_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o those_o book_n aforenamed_a of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v all_o write_v since_o malachies_n time_n who_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n as_o the_o church_n complain_v psal._n 74.9_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prophet_n nor_o any_o that_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o ergo_fw-la none_n of_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a 2_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o hebrews_n for_o they_o be_v then_o only_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o shall_v scripture_n be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o but_o the_o jew_n receive_v none_o of_o these_o book_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o deny_v ergo_fw-la thy_n be_v not_o canonical_a 3_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o it_o have_v approbation_n of_o the_o new_a for_o as_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n so_o he_o again_o do_v witness_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n of_o caietane_n though_o he_o be_v control_v and_o check_v of_o catharinus_n a_o other_o papist_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o either_o write_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o testimony_n cite_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o have_v no_o approbation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o conclude_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a 4_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o particular_a book_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o even_o in_o the_o book_n themselves_o to_o be_v find_v that_o bar_v they_o from_o be_v canonical_a of_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n the_o papist_n this_o be_v their_o best_a reason_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n because_o baruch_n be_v jeremies_n scribe_n and_o therefore_o baruch_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v unless_o also_o we_o doubt_v of_o jeremie_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o the_o protestant_n this_o book_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o jeremie_n nor_o baruch_n first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a if_o either_o jeremie_n or_o baruch_n have_v write_v it_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o will_v have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n second_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n show_v that_o it_o be_v never_o write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v in_o captivity_n seven_o generation_n that_o be_v 70._o year_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o hebrew_n book_n that_o generation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o seven_o apocryphal_a chapter_n of_o esther_n the_o papist_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n beside_o testimony_n and_o authority_n which_o will_v make_v to_o great_a a_o volume_n be_v this_o which_o be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n &_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n hierome_n say_v plain_o legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedeos_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la praefat._n in_o lib._n solomon_n the_o church_n indeed_o say_v he_o read_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o they_o epist._n 203._o the_o protestant_n the_o most_o of_o our_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n add_v to_o esther_n for_o of_o the_o 10_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o 1_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o canonical_a esther_n ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n against_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o assuerus_n but_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o apocryphal_a esther_n we_o read_v that_o mardocheus_n do_v dream_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o second_o year_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o both_o be_v true_a for_o the_o dream_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n &_o the_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o seven_o so_o belike_o there_o be_v five_o year_n between_o but_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o mardocheus_n be_v much_o trouble_v about_o that_o dream_n and_o the_o next_o night_n after_o his_o dream_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v enterprise_v 2_o the_o true_a history_n of_o esther_n say_v that_o mardocheus_n have_v no_o reward_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o king_n cap._n 6.3_o but_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n give_v he_o great_a gift_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a honour_n which_o afterward_o be_v bestow_v upon_o mardoche_n for_o then_o haman_n be_v hang_v the_o same_o day_n can_v work_v he_o no_o despite_n whereas_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v reward_v he_o than_o haman_n begin_v to_o stomach_n he_o because_o of_o those_o two_o eunuch_n 3_o again_o the_o story_n which_o be_v add_v be_v write_v many_o year_n after_o mardoches_n &_o esther_n death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n &_o cleopatra_n as_o it_o appear_v cap._n 11.1_o it_o be_v not_o like_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o true_a story_n beauty_n ridiculous_a conjecture_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o story_n
sometime_o in_o rome_n also_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la the_o officer_n for_o the_o people_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n now_o of_o all_o these_o in_o commonwealth_n matter_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a the_o monarchical_a or_o princely_a government_n the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o same_o form_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church-governement_n and_o in_o this_o question_n certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o place_n with_o that_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n wherein_o the_o prince_n have_v interest_n as_o in_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o that_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o ordain_v and_o elect_v of_o church-minister_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n and_o such_o like_a whether_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n from_o who_o all_o other_o receive_v this_o power_n in_o the_o premise_n second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a monarch_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a regiment_n upon_o earth_n three_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o state_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n either_o national_a provincial_a or_o oppidal_a but_o of_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o over_o all_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o question_n the_o papist_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a monarch_n and_o high_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n do_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o thus_o will_v prove_v 1_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n answerable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o triumphant_a company_n in_o heaven_n as_o heb._n 8.5_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v beside_o god_n himself_o a_o monarch_n and_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o michael_n the_o archangel_n revel_v 12.7_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o earth_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v altogether_o like_a to_o the_o celestial_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n revel_v 21.22_o there_o shall_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o many_o such_o like_a difference_n there_o be_v we_o be_v bid_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n so_o far_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3_o petit._n as_o for_o imitation_n and_o conformity_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n we_o be_v promise_v hereafter_o to_o be_v like_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o neither_o do_v that_o place_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n heb._n 8._o for_o how_o follow_v it_o moses_n be_v show_v a_o pattern_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n by_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o pattern_n of_o her_o government_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v show_v any_o such_o pattern_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n for_o their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n have_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o they_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a controversy_n so_o to_o descant_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o appoint_v they_o a_o captain_n and_o commander_n and_o to_o make_v nine_o order_n or_o band_n of_o they_o as_o our_o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o ephes._n vers_fw-la 21._o these_o be_v but_o their_o dream_n they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o concern_v michael_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o in_o that_o place_n apocal._n 12.7_o christ_n be_v call_v michael_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o host_n but_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v it_o expound_v verse_n 10._o now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n here_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n who_o before_o be_v michael_n in_o other_o place_n also_o michael_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n as_o dan._n 10.21_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o i_o but_o michael_n your_o prince_n here_o michael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o michael_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o our_o adversary_n mean_v take_v michael_n for_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o verse_n michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n the_o angel_n be_v all_o call_v prince_n and_o not_o one_o to_o be_v prince_n above_o they_o likewise_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n michael_n agree_v hereunto_o tremel_n for_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o hebrue_n particle_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n which_o name_n in_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o creature_n further_o epistle_n jud._n 9_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n who_o strive_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n where_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o zacher_n 3.2_o where_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v find_v but_o there_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o jehovah_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o michael_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v for_o christ._n but_o to_o conclude_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o michael_n may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o glorious_a angel_n but_o out_o of_o these_o place_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o again_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o they_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o excellency_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o any_o one_o have_v any_o such_o sovereign_a and_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o presumptuous_a surmise_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a but_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n above_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o we_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n for_o in_o two_o thing_n do_v the_o high_a priest_n resemble_v christ_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n so_o have_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7.27_o and_o in_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o sight_n for_o we_o before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.24_o i_o trow_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v be_v a_o type_n either_o of_o peter_n or_o pope_n 2_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o one_o country_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o country_n as_o the_o jesuite_n frame_v a_o other_o argument_n by_o a_o comparison_n because_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o his_o diocese_n a_o metropolitan_a over_o his_o province_n there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o a_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o a_o lord_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o his_o seignory_n a_o duke_n in_o his_o province_n a_o prince_n in_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o emperor_n over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o as_o master_n caluine_n say_v because_o one_o field_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o husbandman_n to_o dress_v and_o to_o till_o therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a the_o protestant_n that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o one_o chief_a bishop_n pope_n or_o prelate_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o do_v thus_o make_v it_o good_a 1_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v this_o title_n of_o majesty_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o to_o christ._n if_o
name_n of_o some_o other_o apostle_n as_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v boanerges_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n mark_n 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o such_o preeminence_n to_o peter_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o peter_n be_v almost_o call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n for_o he_o be_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o this_o call_v by_o his_o old_a name_n simon_n mat._n 16.17_o &_o 17_o 25._o fulk_n annot._n in_o joh._n 1._o sec._n 7._o second_o again_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o text_n be_v aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o rock_n his_o church_n be_v build_v already_o for_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o peter_n be_v not_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n till_o afterward_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v build_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a gloss_n to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o see_v that_o many_o believe_v before_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o church_n either_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o else_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v change_v from_o christ_n to_o peter_n secondlie_o it_o be_v take_v therefore_o for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v and_o his_o church_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v already_o that_o therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o building_n must_v be_v excogitate_v no_o more_o then_o because_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10.1_o and_o again_o john_n 20.22_o and_o yet_o bid_v they_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 1.7_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n here_o take_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o build_n johann_n we_o yet_o further_o answer_v with_o augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o either_o christ_n who_o he_o confess_v or_o he_o say_v whereby_o he_o confess_v he_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o holy_a apostolic_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v ephes._n 2.20_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v not_o but_o here_o be_v relation_n also_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n but_o faith_n consider_v in_o his_o person_n we_o answer_v if_o they_o mean_v peter_n particular_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o proper_a adjunct_n to_o himself_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o faith_n see_v when_o peter_n die_v his_o faith_n also_o as_o a_o proper_a accident_n to_o his_o person_n cease_v if_o they_o understand_v that_o general_a faith_n whereby_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v this_o confession_n then_o they_o all_o be_v as_o well_o make_v pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o because_o it_o be_v their_o general_a confession_n fulk_n annot_v in_o 16._o matth._n sect_n 8._o 3_o another_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n mighty_o urge_v be_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v verse_n 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la peter_n have_v especial_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n bellarmine_n cap._n 12._o we_o answer_v first_o as_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o make_v peter_n a_o proctor_n for_o other_o but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n peter_n person_n must_v be_v exclude_v for_o immediate_o after_o he_o deserve_v for_o a_o certain_a slip_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v call_v satan_n it_o be_v a_o unfit_a match_n the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o sustain_v so_o great_a a_o rebuke_n as_o to_o be_v call_v satan_n secondlie_o here_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v to_o peter_n then_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 18.18_o they_o likewise_o have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o it_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o john_n 20.23_o 2_o by_o the_o key_n here_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o large_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o as_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n judgement_n knowledge_n discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v together_o with_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o but_o say_v they_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o height_n of_o government_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o confirm_v they_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n final_o to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a all_o this_o be_v add_v without_o ground_n neither_o have_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o ample_a authority_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n for_o this_o plenary_a power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o they_o signify_v a_o sovereign_a and_o chief_a and_o surpass_a power_n be_v so_o only_o give_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o no_o mortal_a creature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v who_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v apocalip_n 3.7_o fulk_n annot._fw-la 16._o matth._n sect_n 13._o last_o i_o will_v oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o out_o of_o ambrose_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la the_o bless_a apostle_n take_v not_o charge_n of_o they_o alone_o say_v he_o but_o together_o with_o we_o and_o we_o together_o with_o he_o fax_fw-la pag._n 675._o 4_o other_o argument_n they_o allege_v for_o the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n of_o peter_n as_o matthew_z 10._o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n bellarmine_n cap._n 18._o we_o answer_v this_o may_v be_v because_o peter_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o year_n or_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o this_o order_n be_v not_o always_o keep_v as_o galath_n 2._o paul_n name_v james_n first_o james_n cephas_n john_n say_v he_o verse_n 9_o the_o jesuit_n best_a shift_n be_v here_o to_o deny_v the_o text_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v cephas_n james_n john_n unless_o james_n be_v name_v first_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o ergo_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n peter_n be_v not_o before_o james_n but_o next_o unto_o he_o therefore_o not_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n cap._n 18._o again_o say_v they_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act_n 1._o preach_v the_o first_o sermon_n act_v 2._o acts._n 15._o peter_n speak_v first_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o which_o speak_v first_o or_o give_v the_o first_o voice_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o second_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o peter_n in_o zeal_n promptness_n and_o forwardness_n be_v not_o behind_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o with_o the_o first_o for_o in_o he_o be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n verify_v upon_o the_o woman_n she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o luk_n 7_o so_o be_v it_o with_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n forgive_v much_o
the_o perfection_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n to_o summon_v dissolve_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v counsel_n concern_v other_o question_n as_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n which_o they_o say_v appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o deal_v in_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o controversy_n at_o this_o time_n we_o purpose_v only_o to_o touch_v these_o two_o point_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o judicial_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n error_n 49_o which_o shall_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n fox_n 981._o articul_fw-la 13._o &_o p._n 1101._o artic_a count_n lambert_n 29._o but_o they_o put_v in_o this_o clause_n so_o they_o be_v not_o unjust_a law_n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n bellarm._n cap._n 15._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v law_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n nor_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o these_o law_n to_o be_v express_v or_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o these_o law_n be_v not_o only_o of_o external_a rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n bellarm._n cap_n 15._o in_o reprehend_v caluini_fw-la yea_o he_o add_v further_a that_o in_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o can_v not_o be_v disobey_v without_o deadly_a sin_n and_o offence_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 16._o loc_fw-la 1._o bulla_n leonis_fw-la 10._o adversus_fw-la lutherum_n fox_n p._n 1283._o col_fw-fr 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o abstain_v from_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n concern_v the_o which_o christ_n give_v they_o no_o precept_n but_o this_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o people_n in_o conscience_n for_o every_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v straight_o charge_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o decree_n bellarm._n answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n command_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o offence_n the_o christian_n therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n any_o further_a to_o keep_v the_o decree_n concern_v such_o thing_n then_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n second_o for_o afterward_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n also_o cease_v and_o saint_n paul_n give_v liberty_n notwithstanding_o this_o law_n to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o offence_n ask_v no_o question_n say_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 1._o cor._n 10.27_o ergo_fw-la their_o conscience_n be_v not_o hereby_o oblige_v and_o bind_v 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v some_o law_n beside_o the_o divine_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v too_o universal_a neither_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v every_o particular_a action_n therefore_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n must_v be_v add_v but_o every_o good_a and_o necessary_a law_n have_v a_o coactive_a and_o constrain_a power_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n ergo_fw-la the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n bellarmin_n cap._n 16._o lib._n 4._o answer_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o necessary_a rule_n to_o salvation_n wherefore_o all_o law_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o explanation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o command_v christian_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o reverent_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o enjoin_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o his_o faithful_a people_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o in_o conscience_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n hereof_o second_o there_o be_v other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v external_a rite_n and_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o place_n as_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o the_o liturgy_n &_o public_a service_n the_o time_n fit_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o such_o like_a constitution_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v indifferent_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o contempt_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v follow_v in_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o they_o contempt_n to_o our_o superior_n who_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v offence_n in_o grieve_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n so_o that_o even_o these_o constitution_n also_o which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v unto_o edification_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n do_v necessary_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n not_o conscience_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v but_o external_a but_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n in_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o just_a offence_n sic_fw-la caluin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10.11_o 3_o but_o we_o be_v not_o god_n be_v thank_v drive_v to_o any_o such_o straight_a that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o shall_v run_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o pope_n beggarly_a decretal_n and_o yet_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v but_o if_o there_o be_v want_n and_o penury_n of_o good_a law_n every_o church_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o quiet_a government_n thereof_o not_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o by_o right_n be_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o usurp_a power_n but_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o his_o own_o bishopric_n and_o diocese_n the_o protestant_n what_o our_o sentence_n be_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o do_v partly_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o same_o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o charge_n second_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n beside_o can_v make_v law_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n contain_v three_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v concern_v external_a rite_n and_o public_a order_n do_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v the_o conscience_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o obedience_n due_a to_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v such_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v caluin_n loc_fw-la praedicto_fw-la 1_o saint_n james_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lawegiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v cap._n 4.12_o he_o therefore_o only_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o that_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v ergo_fw-la caluin_n argum_fw-la bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o displease_v with_o their_o disobedience_n and_o so_o judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n cap._n 20._o all_o this_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v good_a law_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o high_a power_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a the_o jesuite_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o only_o for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o simple_o
abomination_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v three_o monstrous_a and_o shameful_a prerogative_n which_o the_o canonist_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o time_n past_a and_o they_o be_v these_o his_o power_n dispensative_a his_o power_n exemptive_a his_o power_n transcendent_a so_o we_o will_v call_v they_o at_o this_o time_n error_n 53_o first_o his_o prerogative_n in_o dispense_n be_v wonderful_a it_o will_v offend_v a_o christian_a ear_n to_o hear_v what_o his_o gross_a canonist_n be_v nothing_o ashamed_a to_o say_v papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la contra_fw-la ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la 785._o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contra_fw-la ius_fw-la naturae_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contra_fw-la apostolum_n against_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la against_o the_o new_a testament_n nay_o papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o all_o the_o commandment_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n what_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n be_v here_o the_o practice_n also_o of_o pope_n be_v agreeable_a hereunto_o for_o do_v not_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n dispense_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n but_o that_o ungodly_a dispensation_n at_o the_o last_o be_v overthrow_v and_o it_o be_v well_o conclude_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno._n 1533._o that_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o god_n law_n error_n 54_o 2_o concern_v his_o power_n exemptive_a the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o law_n no_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v or_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o crime_n either_o of_o adultery_n murder_n simony_n or_o such_o like_a if_o he_o fall_v into_o adultery_n or_o homicide_n he_o can_v be_v accuse_v 188._o but_o rather_o excuse_v by_o the_o murder_n of_o samson_n theft_n of_o the_o hebrews_n the_o adultery_n of_o jacob_n as_o oziah_n be_v strike_v for_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n incline_v no_o more_o must_v subject_n rebuke_v their_o prelate_n go_v awry_o 130._o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o fall_n of_o prelate_n be_v understand_v this_o general_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n but_o the_o jesuite_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a even_o for_o a_o inferior_a priest_n to_o rebuke_v the_o pope_n rhemist_n annot._n in_o 2._o galath_n sect_n 8._o wherefore_o see_v they_o confute_v themselves_o they_o need_v not_o any_o other_o refutation_n error_n 55_o 3_o concern_v the_o three_o power_n which_o we_o call_v transcendent_a one_o say_v that_o 3._o non_fw-la minor_fw-la honour_n papae_fw-la debetur_fw-la quà m_fw-la angelis_n that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o to_o angel_n another_o say_v papatus_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la virtus_fw-la creata_fw-la the_o popedom_n be_v the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v create_v of_o god_n above_o angel_n or_o archangel_n again_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n parijs_fw-la as_o sheep_n and_o ox_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n fish_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o thus_o blasphemous_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o sheep_n and_o ox_n understand_v man_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 22._o by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v command_v by_o the_o fish_n the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n over_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o have_v absolute_a power_n who_o may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o release_v all_o purgatory_n at_o once_o what_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v here_o yet_o our_o rhemist_n and_o other_o jesuite_n be_v somewhat_o more_o modest_a which_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n annotat._n 1._o ephesian_n sect_n 5._o see_v then_o they_o confute_v themselves_o we_o will_v not_o further_o travail_v herein_o but_o proceed_v the_o ten_o question_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o great_a adversary_n unto_o christ._n this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n first_o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v some_o one_o singular_a man_n second_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o continue_v three_o of_o his_o name_n four_o of_o what_o nation_n or_o kindred_n he_o shall_v come_v five_o where_o his_o place_n and_o seat_n shall_v be_v six_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n seaventh_o of_o his_o miracle_n eight_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o war_n nine_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n this_o then_o be_v a_o most_o famous_a question_n and_o worthy_a thorough_o to_o be_v discuss_v every_o point_n therefore_o must_v be_v handle_v in_o order_n the_o papist_n they_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n who_o come_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v error_n 56_o be_v one_o particular_a man_n not_o a_o whole_a body_n tyranny_n or_o kingdom_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v bellarm._n cap._n 2._o lib._n 3._o 1_o they_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5.43_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v here_o christ_n say_v they_o speak_v of_o another_o that_o shall_v come_v namely_o antichrist_n for_o here_o one_o be_v oppose_v to_o one_o namely_o antichrist_n to_o christ_n not_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o sect_n unto_o sect_n but_o one_o person_n to_o another_o bellarmine_n cap._n 2._o lib._n 3._o ans._n first_o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o opposition_n of_o person_n as_o there_o be_v of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o all_o true_a preacher_n beside_o do_v come_v in_o the_o same_o name_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o matth._n 10.40_o therefore_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o apostle_n rececive_v god_n they_o also_o then_o do_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a make_v but_o one_o john_n 17.21_o 2_o neither_o do_v christ_n here_o speak_v of_o one_o special_a enemy_n but_o of_o all_o false_a prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o express_v a_o multitude_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o john_n 10.11.12_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o the_o hireling_n where_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hireling_n all_o false_a shepherd_n and_o spiritual_a thief_n be_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o they_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n 2_o a_o other_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o 1._o john_n 2.18_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v some_o singular_a notable_a person_n bellarmine_n ibid._n ans._n it_o be_v false_a the_o greek_a article_n do_v not_o always_o in_o scripture_n assign_v some_o particular_a person_n as_o matth._n 4.4_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o understand_v not_o of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o of_o all_o in_o general_a so_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v every_o faithful_a minister_n or_o good_a christian_n yet_o be_v it_o express_v with_o the_o article_n fulk_n annota_fw-la 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 8._o 3_o apocal._n 13.18_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v set_v down_o ergo_fw-la but_o one_o man_n bellar._n ibid._n rhemens_n 2._o thes._n 2._o sect_n 8._o ans._n the_o name_n here_o mystical_o describe_v which_o shall_v contain_v 666._o in_o number_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v be_v number_v do_v not_o express_v any_o particular_a name_n of_o one_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latinus_n which_o letter_n do_v arise_v in_o computation_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o 666._o and_o this_o name_n irenaeus_n think_v to_o agree_v best_a to_o this_o place_n further_o see_v the_o rhemist_n themselves_o by_o the_o best_a do_v understand_v
sibil_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o christ_n name_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o so_o that_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v this_o title_n or_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la saluator_fw-la and_o the_o latin_a verse_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a do_v almost_o keep_v the_o same_o order_n of_o letter_n august_n count_n judaeos_fw-la pagan_a cap._n 16._o we_o see_v then_o that_o sibil_n foretell_v the_o very_a name_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v not_o only_o decipher_v it_o by_o number_n why_o may_v not_o antichrist_n name_n as_o well_o be_v show_v the_o protestant_n we_o affirm_v by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n so_o of_o the_o like_a truth_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o some_o notorious_a name_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v apocal._n 13.18_o 1_o if_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n into_o the_o world_n who_o only_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o name_n both_o can_v &_o will_v also_o have_v express_v it_o as_o josias_n be_v describe_v by_o name_n 1._o king_n 13.20_o and_o cyrus_n isai._n 44.28.45.1_o long_o before_o either_o of_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o this_o prophetical_a evangelist_n have_v name_v antichrist_n as_o well_o as_o sibilla_n foretell_v the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n again_o christ_n name_n be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o know_v before_o one_o name_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n so_o the_o people_n call_v he_o math._n 2d_o 11_o a_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n this_o name_n the_o prophet_n have_v isay._n 11.1_o he_o call_v he_o netser_n in_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v a_o branch_n another_o name_n of_o he_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n john_n 12.23_o prophesy_v of_o by_o zachar._n 9.9_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n math._n 21.9_o and_o isay_n say_v he_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n 11.1_o further_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n messiah_n or_o christ_n before_o he_o come_v joh._n 4._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v i_o know_v well_o that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n vers_fw-la 25._o this_o name_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n 9.25_o he_o be_v call_v messiah_n the_o prince_n but_o will_v our_o adversary_n say_v his_o name_n jesus_n be_v not_o know_v before_o his_o come_n yes_o even_o that_o name_n also_o have_v some_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o jesus_n or_o jesua_n be_v all_o one_o and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o which_o name_n we_o read_v zachar_n 3._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o jeshua_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o bear_v his_o name_n for_o vers_n 5._o a_o diadem_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n again_o he_o be_v call_v hosanna_n john_n 12.13_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o jesus_n and_o both_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n translate_v save_o us._n which_o name_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 118._o psal._n vers_fw-la 25._o last_o if_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o sibilla_n a_o heathen_a prophetisse_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n see_v christ_n name_n be_v know_v before_o his_o come_n why_o shall_v not_o antichrist_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o singular_a notorious_a man_n 2_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o name_n which_o in_o all_o respect_n agree_v with_o that_o description_n apocal._n 13.18_o which_o be_v a_o name_n both_o of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o a_o company_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n which_o show_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n birth_n namely_o the_o year_n 666._o which_o also_o do_v fit_o agree_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o property_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o be_v the_o name_n latinus_n which_o in_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v in_o account_n the_o number_n 666._o and_o so_o do_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n in_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d romiijth_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la italica_n 666._o in_o greek_a letter_n do_v make_v the_o same_o number_n we_o see_v then_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v well_o agree_v to_o this_o name_n first_o that_o be_v signify_v the_o whole_a latin_a church_n or_o empire_n &_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n second_o it_o show_v the_o time_n 666._o about_o which_o year_n pope_n vitalianus_n compose_v the_o latin_a service_n and_o enjoin_v all_o nation_n to_o use_v no_o other_o three_o it_o proper_o agree_v with_o the_o antichristian_a practice_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n they_o have_v bring_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o edifi_v not_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n make_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o authentical_a as_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o their_o tridentine_a chapter_n and_o they_o do_v so_o much_o extol_v their_o latin_a text_n as_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o complutense_n edition_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o his_o preface_n to_o write_v that_o he_o have_v place_v the_o latin_a text_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a as_o christ_n between_o the_o two_o thief_n fulk_n apocal._n 13._o sect_n 10._o what_o church_n then_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o latin_a church_n four_o it_o also_o make_v much_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o consent_n of_o name_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o hebrew_n romiijth_n do_v all_o make_v the_o same_o number_n and_o do_v note_v the_o latin_a roman_a or_o italian_a church_n but_o they_o object_n first_o that_o latinus_n make_v not_o that_o number_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o lateinus_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a matter_n wherein_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n as_o though_o the_o greek_a diphthong_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o usual_o express_v by_o a_o single_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a as_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiocheia_n in_o greek_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alexandreia_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diphthong_n in_o latin_a antiochia_n alexandria_n with_o single_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o small_a quarrel_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v what_o a_o poor_a shift_n this_o be_v if_o this_o small_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o admit_v the_o pope_n be_v make_v antichrist_n so_o we_o have_v find_v out_o antichrist_n save_v one_o small_a letter_n 2._o why_o there_o be_v many_o name_n beside_o that_o make_v that_o number_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o nay_o the_o rhemist_n say_v that_o luther_n name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o bellarmine_n that_o david_n chytraeus_n his_o name_n do_v express_v that_o number_n of_o 666._o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o name_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o three_o property_n aforesaid_a do_v agree_v as_o they_o do_v unto_o latinus_n as_o to_o betoken_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o antichrist_n to_o show_v the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o word_n latinus_n do_v yet_o this_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a name_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n can_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o to_o show_v how_o ridiculous_a their_o interpretation_n be_v and_o how_o much_o near_a we_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v hold_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a outward_a mark_n or_o character_n which_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n error_n 59_o of_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a that_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n apocal._n 13.16_o but_o this_o mark_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v no_o more_o than_o his_o name_n be_v only_o this_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o antichrist_n character_n but_o rather_o the_o character_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v
but_o now_o they_o do_v light_v they_o at_o noon_n day_n 3_o these_o office_n have_v not_o be_v in_o use_v these_o many_o year_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o many_o time_n the_o sexton_n or_o his_o boy_n do_v execute_v the_o charge_n both_o of_o acolites_n ostiaries_n and_o reader_n yea_o of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n also_o when_o the_o priest_n with_o his_o boy_n can_v dispatch_v a_o mass_n neither_o be_v these_o order_n retain_v among_o they_o for_o any_o especial_a service_n or_o office_n but_o only_o as_o preparatory_n and_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o priesthood_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 3._o sect_n 7._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n the_o papist_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o two_o point_n first_o they_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o superiority_n to_o other_o minister_n but_o they_o be_v as_o prince_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o minister_n as_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o second_o they_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n be_v only_o proper_o pastor_n and_o that_o to_o they_o only_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o other_o minister_n have_v no_o authority_n without_o their_o licence_n or_o consent_n to_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o that_o not_o principal_o or_o chief_o but_o sole_o and_o whole_o to_o they_o appertain_v the_o right_a of_o consecrate_v and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o first_o for_o the_o princely_a authority_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n they_o wrest_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2._o cor._n 1.9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v absolute_o obey_v answer_v the_o apostle_n challenge_v only_a obedience_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v command_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o if_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o preach_v another_o gospel_n hold_v i_o accurse_v galat._n 1_o fulk_n annot_v 1._o cor._n 2._o sect_n 3._o 2_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5.19_o ergo_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v absolute_a and_o princelike_a videmus_fw-la episcopum_fw-la iudicem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la proinde_fw-la verum_fw-la principem_fw-la we_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o elder_n ergo_fw-la a_o prince_n over_o they_o bellarm_n cap._n 14._o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o minister_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v prince_n over_o they_o can_v there_o be_v no_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v princelike_a be_v every_o judge_n a_o prince_n over_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v 2._o timothy_n have_v no_o such_o princelike_a authority_n for_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v &_o limit_v a_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o must_v observe_v ergo_fw-la his_o authority_n be_v not_o absolute_a three_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o make_v timothy_n a_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o not_o to_o rebuke_v but_o to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n as_o father_n the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n cap._n 5.1_o where_o now_o be_v his_o princely_a authority_n become_v whereas_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v inferior_a minister_n his_o father_n and_o brethren_n for_o the_o second_o the_o apostle_n proper_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n commit_v unto_o they_o act._n 6._o for_o other_o be_v choose_v to_o attend_v upon_o table_n the_o apostle_n also_o only_o have_v the_o right_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n act._n 14.23_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o ordain_v who_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n bellarmin_n answer_v first_o bellarmine_n deni_v that_o bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la lib._n 4.25_o because_o he_o will_v magnify_v the_o pope_n his_o ghostly_a father_n above_o all_o bishop_n but_o now_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v episcopi_fw-la propriè_fw-la succedunt_fw-la apostolis_n bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n cap._n 14._o &_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n every_o bishop_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n as_o the_o pope_n second_o 3._o every_o godly_a &_o faithful_a bishop_n be_v a_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o &_o so_o be_v all_o faithful_a and_o godly_a pastor_n &_o minister_n for_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o indifferent_o have_v first_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a say_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n three_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o deacon_n be_v elect_v the_o congregation_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o any_o other_o pastor_n ordain_v &_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n only_o attend_v upon_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v pastor_n in_o other_o church_n to_o they_o also_o full_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n ephes._n 4.11_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o that_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n though_o ordain_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v their_o call_n of_o god_n and_o together_o in_o their_o call_n authority_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v neither_o be_v once_o ordain_v need_v they_o to_o expect_v any_o further_a licence_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n together_o with_o they_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n act._n 13.4_o yea_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v as_o much_o that_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v order_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n annotat._n 1_o timoth._n 4.18_o what_o do_v this_o else_o signify_v but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o ordain_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n the_o law_n also_o must_v be_v change_v heb._n 7.12_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v your_o drift_n you_o will_v glad_o have_v we_o like_v of_o this_o argument_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n you_o may_v bring_v a_o pope_n into_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n first_o though_o we_o do_v admit_v that_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v difference_n in_o degree_n and_o a_o superiority_n among_o minister_n yet_o your_o princely_a dominion_n which_o you_o do_v urge_v in_o no_o wise_a must_v be_v admit_v 1_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n luk._n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n here_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n for_o how_o can_v tyrant_n be_v benefactor_n but_o forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o princelike_a and_o pompous_a preeminence_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o there_o be_v among_o secular_a and_o civil_a governor_n a_o superiority_n may_v be_v grant_v but_o not_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v over_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v so_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o people_n be_v half_a subject_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o half_a subject_n to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v other_o ecclesiastical_a father_n and_o pastor_n yet_o we_o be_v subject_n only_o to_o our_o prince_n 2_o saint_n peter_n also_o be_v flat_a against_o this_o princely_a rule_n and_o dominion_n feed_v the_o flock_n say_v he_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o but_o be_v not_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n that_o challenge_v to_o be_v prince_n second_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v we_o affirm_v that_o every_o pastor_n once_o ordain_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o charge_n 454._o as_o john_n husse_v notable_o prove_v to_o their_o face_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a gloze_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n that_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v any_o priest_n he_o give_v he_o also_o therewithal_o authority_n to_o preach_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n this_o authority_n maybe_o restrain_v by_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o so_o also_o may_v a_o evil_a minister_n be_v suspend_v
congregate_v or_o call_v to_o condemn_v such_o open_a wickedness_n as_o if_o never_o any_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v but_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o council_n cont._n 2._o epistol_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o this_o be_v that_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v in_o john_n husse_v &_o he_o together_o with_o it_o because_o he_o say_v that_o a_o heretic_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v oughts_z first_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v with_o christian_a love_n &_o gentleness_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o by_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o before_o he_o suffer_v corporal_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n fox_n pag._n 610._o articul_fw-la 18._o which_o his_o say_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 18.15_o that_o if_o we_o see_v one_o offend_v we_o shall_v first_o tell_v he_o private_o then_o before_o 2._o or_o 3._o last_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o scripture_n convince_a he_o then_o continue_v obstinate_a let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n this_o rule_n the_o papist_n keep_v not_o in_o their_o bloody_a persecution_n here_o in_o england_n they_o put_v many_o hundred_o to_o death_n &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v any_o one_o of_o heresy_n but_o in_o disputation_n be_v themselves_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o make_v ashamed_a their_o only_a argument_n be_v the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n 3_o again_o they_o use_v unlawful_a way_n and_o unjust_a in_o sift_v and_o examine_v by_o error_n 104_o cruel_a torment_n the_o poor_a innocent_n bring_v before_o they_o neither_o show_v accuser_n nor_o witness_n john_n browne_n martyr_n appear_v before_o warrham_n and_o fisher_n two_o bloodsucker_n be_v burn_v with_o hot_a coal_n his_o bare_a foot_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o fox_n p._n 1292._o cuthbert_n symsons_n finger_n be_v grate_v with_o a_o arrow_n and_o he_o himself_o piteous_o rack_v to_o be_v make_v betray_v his_o innocent_a brethren_n p._n 2032._o tomkins_n hand_n be_v burn_v by_o bonner_n till_o the_o sinew_n sparkle_v again_o pag._n 1533._o and_o these_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o accuser_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o this_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n die_v deuteron_n 17.6_o augustine_n say_v quis_fw-la iudex_fw-la accusantis_fw-la sumat_fw-la personam_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o judge_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o accuser_n 102_o our_o lord_n christ_n know_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n say_v he_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o accuse_v he_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o he_o count_v it_o a_o very_a unnatural_a thing_n for_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n and_o to_o proceed_v without_o witness_n which_o although_o in_o some_o criminal_a case_n be_v more_o tolerable_a yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v use_v the_o same_o judgement_n also_o augustine_n give_v of_o that_o cruel_a custom_n of_o torment_a man_n to_o convince_v they_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o heathen_a but_o never_o more_o cruel_o practise_v then_o among_o the_o papist_n hoc_fw-la intolerabile_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o &_o rigandum_fw-la fontibus_fw-la lacrymarum_fw-la cum_fw-la propterea_fw-la torqueat_fw-la iudex_fw-la accusatum_fw-la ne_fw-la occidat_fw-la nesciens_fw-la innocentem_fw-la &_o fit_a per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o tortum_fw-la &_o innocentem_fw-la occidat_fw-la quem_fw-la ne_fw-la innocentem_fw-la occideret_fw-la torserat_fw-la how_o intolerable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o and_o to_o be_v much_o lament_v that_o while_o the_o judge_n torment_v the_o party_n accuse_v lest_o unwitting_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o death_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o adjudge_v to_o death_n a_o man_n both_o innocent_a &_o beside_o torment_v who_o lest_o he_o shall_v slay_v as_o a_o innocent_a he_o before_o put_v to_o torment_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n or_o otherwise_o torture_v that_o he_o may_v confess_v the_o truth_n and_o clear_v himself_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o extremity_n of_o the_o pain_n he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a and_o so_o the_o innocent_a be_v both_o wrongful_o torment_v and_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n which_o kind_n of_o force_v man_n by_o torture_n though_o in_o some_o dangerous_a case_n as_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o such_o like_a where_o there_o be_v great_a peril_n in_o the_o conceal_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o no_o other_o way_n to_o sift_v it_o out_o may_v be_v admit_v yet_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ordinary_a course_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o too_o shameful_a and_o of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v abhor_v 4_o where_o have_v they_o learn_v so_o hot_o and_o fierce_o to_o pursue_v simple_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o death_n for_o none_o or_o very_o small_a offence_n which_o they_o notwithstanding_o error_n 105_o false_o call_v heresy_n be_v it_o heresy_n for_o james_n brewster_n to_o hear_v one_o sweeting_n to_o read_v many_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a book_n or_o for_o the_o same_o sweeting_n when_o as_o the_o say_v james_n shall_v say_v now_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n help_v we_o to_o answer_v now_o almighty_a god_n so_o do_v yet_o for_o these_o heresy_n be_v they_o both_o condemn_v and_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n anno._n 1511._o fox_n pag._n 818._o a_o woman_n of_o auspurge_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o ask_v a_o priest_n that_o carry_v the_o host_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n with_o taper-light_n what_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v with_o a_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n 894._o if_o mary_n the_o emperor_n sister_n have_v not_o make_v suit_n for_o she_o anno._n 1550._o anno_fw-la 1525._o a_o monk_n burn_v in_o france_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o abominable_a order_n and_o marry_v a_o wife_n pag._n 896._o johannes_n de_fw-fr cadurco_fw-la be_v at_o a_o feast_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v bring_v forth_o this_o posy_n or_o sentence_n because_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o christ_n reign_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o prosecute_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v burn_v anno._n 1533._o pag._n 897._o a_o tailor_n burn_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1549._o for_o work_v upon_o a_o holy_a day_n ex_fw-la johan._n crispin_n fox_n p._n 903._o ralph_n hare_n constrain_v to_o abjure_v for_o say_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o witness_n it_o be_v symbolum_n haereticorum_fw-la say_v winchester_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v heretic_n by_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n page_n 1225._o one_o thomas_n sanpaulinus_n matyr_n because_o he_o rebuke_v a_o man_n for_o swear_v be_v thereupon_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n examine_v condemn_a and_o burn_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1551._o pa._n 904._o many_o such_o like_a example_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o holy_a martyr_n which_o for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o great_a heresy_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v very_o small_a as_o we_o see_v so_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v most_o cruel_a void_a of_o all_o humanity_n they_o spare_v not_o woman_n with_o child_n we_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o famous_a example_n of_o their_o cruelty_n which_o shall_v be_v remember_v to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o infamy_n how_o they_o burn_v 3._o simple_a woman_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o garnsey_n anno_fw-la 1556._o which_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o mercy_n one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v great_a with_o child_n which_o brace_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v throw_v in_o again_o pa._n 1944._o they_o have_v no_o compassion_n of_o the_o tender_a age_n of_o child_n in_o the_o town_n of_o byrbroke_n while_o richard_n chapman_n do_v penance_n in_o the_o church_n be_v enjoin_v to_o kneel_v barefoot_a and_o bare_a legged_a all_o the_o sermon_n while_o upon_o the_o cold_a step_n of_o the_o church_n a_o little_a boy_n for_o give_v he_o his_o hat_n to_o kneel_v upon_o be_v have_v into_o the_o vestry_n and_o piteous_o scourge_v pa._n 1047._o cruel_a bonner_n burn_v richard_n mâ—kins_n a_o child_n of_o 15._o year_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n who_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o stake_n be_v teach_v to_o speak_v much_o good_a of_o the_o b._n of_o london_n and_o so_o do_v pa._n 1202._o john_n fatty_a his_o child_n be_v of_o 8._o year_n old_a for_o say_v to_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n that_o he_o have_v balaams_n mark_n be_v scourge_v so_o cruel_o that_o within_o 14_o day_n he_o die_v nay_o such_o be_v their_o cruelty_n they_o
cupiebam_fw-la cetera_fw-la missa_fw-la faciens_fw-la quanquam_fw-la credo_fw-la paucissima_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la i_o in_fw-la hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la subterfugerint_fw-la partim_fw-la quia_fw-la distinctius_fw-la ille_fw-la interdum_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la profert_fw-la quà m_fw-la opus_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_fw-la diversa_fw-la loca_fw-la dispertiens_fw-la quae_fw-la commodè_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la classem_fw-la referri_fw-la poterant_fw-la breviter_fw-la a_o i_o omne_fw-la tractata_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la saltum_fw-la decursa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la enim_fw-la singula_fw-la expendere_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la rimari_fw-la angulos_fw-la longioris_fw-la esset_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o viribus_fw-la meis_fw-la majoris_fw-la atque_fw-la cum_fw-la ego_fw-la enchiridion_n potius_fw-la conficere_fw-la volui_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la eleganter_fw-la aug._n manibus_fw-la possit_fw-la adstringi_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la armaria_fw-la possit_fw-la onerare_fw-la ut_fw-la fusius_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o uberius_fw-la singula_fw-la explicentur_fw-la non_fw-la brevi_fw-la enchiridio_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la ait_fw-la manus_fw-la debuit_fw-la impleri_fw-la sed_fw-la grandi_fw-la study_v pectus_fw-la accendi_fw-la 5._o tuo_fw-la verò_fw-la honori_fw-la nobilissime_fw-it comes_n hanc_fw-la mediam_fw-la istius_fw-la operis_fw-la parten_v consecratam_fw-la volui_fw-la primò_fw-la ut_fw-la munusculo_fw-la hoc_fw-la prioris_fw-la doni_fw-la tenuitatem_fw-la compensarem_fw-la ut_fw-la libelli_fw-la illius_fw-la quem_fw-la tuo_fw-la honore_fw-la indignum_fw-la tuo_fw-la tamen_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la emittere_fw-la ausus_fw-la sum_fw-la secundae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la lucubrationes_fw-la indignitatem_fw-la praestarent_fw-la iterum_fw-la verae_fw-la te_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o professionis_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la non_fw-la fautorem_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la patronum_fw-la eximium_fw-la norimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o libenter_fw-la veréque_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la nobili_fw-la enim_fw-la vestrae_fw-la familiae_fw-la id_fw-la insitum_fw-la credo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la enim_fw-la avita_fw-la virtus_fw-la repullulat_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la resplendet_fw-la imago_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la euangelio_fw-la ornamento_fw-la cum_fw-la viveret_fw-la quà m_fw-la euangelium_fw-la ipsi_fw-la honori_fw-la fuit_fw-la titulus_fw-la etiam_fw-la vester_fw-ge id_fw-la indicat_fw-la quantum_fw-la enim_fw-la essexiorum_fw-la comitum_fw-la study_v euangelij_fw-la negotium_fw-la promotum_fw-la sit_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la cromwelli_fw-la nobilissimi_fw-la comitis_fw-la essexij_fw-la meminisse_fw-la velint_fw-la quid_fw-la verò_fw-la nomen_fw-la nun_n auspicato_fw-la tibi_fw-la obtigisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la iam_fw-la ad_fw-la superbos_fw-la euangelij_fw-la host_n devorandos_fw-mi natum_fw-la nobilem_fw-la devorosum_fw-la intelligant_fw-la cui_fw-la ergo_fw-la iustiori_fw-la titulo_fw-la hanc_fw-la operis_fw-la partem_fw-la nuncuparem_fw-la quà m_fw-la tibi_fw-la facile_fw-la non_fw-la occurrebat_fw-la quispiam_fw-la tertiò_fw-la denique_fw-la vestro_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la opusculum_fw-la hoc_fw-la commendatum_fw-la volui_fw-la ut_fw-la tui_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o nobilitatis_fw-la veluti_fw-la alis_fw-la &_o umbra_fw-la tectum_fw-la facilius_fw-la linguarum_fw-la vel_fw-la vitaret_fw-la asperitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la pertimesceret_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la enim_fw-la leviter_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la insultans_fw-la verborum_fw-la telis_fw-la nostra_fw-la haec_fw-la appetere_fw-la gestit_fw-la augustini_fw-la illud_fw-la responsum_fw-la a_o meferet_fw-la nunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la ait_fw-la ne_fw-la tui_fw-la stomachi_fw-la follis_fw-la indigesta_fw-la maledictorun_v cruditate_fw-la rumpatur_fw-la 2._o in_fw-la hunc_fw-la evome_n si_fw-mi audes_fw-ge calunniosas_fw-la tuas_fw-la vanitates_fw-la vestra_fw-la scilicet_fw-la virtus_fw-la optime_fw-la comes_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o tutelan_n suscipiens_fw-la de_fw-la iniustis_fw-la hominum_fw-la querelis_fw-la &_o contumelijs_fw-la aut_fw-la penitus_fw-la securum_fw-la aut_fw-la minus_fw-la sollicitum_fw-la dabit_fw-la quibus_fw-la ego_fw-la sic_fw-la exorsus_fw-la dicerem_fw-la agite_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la in_fw-la nobilem_fw-la hunc_fw-la tela_fw-la vestra_fw-la conijcite_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la illius_fw-la latus_fw-la causa_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la perfoditur_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la tandem_fw-la coeptis_fw-la desisterent_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la nostra_fw-la convitijs_fw-la convellerent_fw-la tuo_fw-la honori_fw-la vim_o attulisse_fw-la viderentur_fw-la valeat_fw-la vivat_fw-la vigeat_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la tua_fw-la et_fw-la pergas_fw-la adhuc_fw-la illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la quod_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la facis_fw-la bonos_fw-es fovere_fw-la virtutem_fw-la amare_fw-la religionem_fw-la colere_fw-la et_fw-la te_fw-la vicissim_fw-la amet_fw-la foveat_fw-la seruet_fw-la incolumem_fw-la deus_fw-la optim_fw-la max._n in_o perpetuum_fw-la tuo_fw-la honori_fw-la addictissim_fw-la andr._n willet_n here_o follow_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n triumphant_a they_o be_v two_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o condition_n office_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o second_o of_o and_o concern_v the_o saint_n depart_v the_o eight_o controversy_n concern_v angel_n this_o controversy_n contain_v 3._o question_n first_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o holy_a degree_n of_o angel_n second_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n three_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o celestial_a hierarchye_n or_o degree_n of_o angel_n this_o question_n have_v like_o wise_a two_o part_n first_o how_o many_o degree_n there_o be_v of_o angel_n second_o whether_o michael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o divers_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o those_o that_o do_v doubt_n of_o it_o they_o charge_v with_o infidelity_n and_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v first_o principality_n then_o potestates_fw-la 3._o power_n 4._o domination_n eph._n 1.21_o 5._o there_o be_v throne_n coloss._n 1.16_o unto_o these_o ad_fw-la 4._o other_o cherubin_n seraphim_n angel_n archangel_n so_o have_v we_o nine_o in_o all_o rhemist_n annot_v ephe._n 1_o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n as_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o name_n we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a order_n so_o to_o error_n 1_o inquire_v of_o they_o more_o subtle_o to_o define_v their_o number_n and_o appoint_v their_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o point_n not_o only_o of_o foolish_a curiosity_n but_o also_o of_o ungodly_a and_o dangerous_a rashness_n ex_fw-la caluino_n fulk_n ibid._n augustine_n say_v quid_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la distent_n quatuor_fw-la illa_fw-la vocabula_fw-la throni_fw-la dominationes_fw-la principatus_fw-la potestates_fw-la dicant_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la possunt_fw-la probare_fw-la quod_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o ista_fw-la ignorare_fw-la confiteor_fw-la what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o four_o word_n throne_n dominion_n principality_n power_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v able_a so_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o tell_v we_o for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v it_o not_o august_n enchiridion_n cap._n 58._o with_o augustine_n therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o several_a name_n there_o be_v distinct_a order_n of_o angel_n so_o how_o many_o there_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v curiosity_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v we_o shall_v then_o know_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n the_o second_o part_n whether_o michael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o papist_n error_n 2_o they_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n beside_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v another_o commander_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o place_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o his_o fall_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n meaning_n that_o all_o evil_a angel_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o so_o by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o understand_v all_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o he_o apocal._n 12.7_o rhemist_n bellarm._n the_o pontiff_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o the_o protestant_n first_o michael_n in_o that_o place_n signify_v christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o other_o michael_n angel_n but_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n fulk_n ibid._n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 10._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v cast_v out_o here_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n which_o before_o be_v name_v michael_n augustine_n also_o so_o expound_v it_o michaëlem_fw-la intellige_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o michael_n understand_v christ_n homil._n 9_o in_o apocalyps_n second_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a and_o captain_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n so_o among_o the_o good_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a angel_n above_o the_o rest_n beside_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o christ._n second_o neither_o be_v it_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o among_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v one_o captain_n and_o great_a devil_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_n for_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n object_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n mark_n 3._o if_o either_o
not_o have_v break_v they_o three_o pentecost_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o with_o other_o solemnity_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n observe_v not_o as_o a_o portion_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o festival_n day_n and_o so_o do_v we_o observe_v those_o holy_a day_n for_o order_n and_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n that_o use_v to_o assemble_v at_o such_o time_n fulk_n matth._n 15._o sec._n 3._o four_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v indifferent_o be_v keep_v upon_o any_o day_n but_o that_o hereby_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a matter_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o any_o other_o and_o whether_o upon_o any_o certain_a day_n or_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o any_o other_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v fulk_n annot_v apocalyps_n 1._o sect_n 6._o last_o we_o show_v augustine_n opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n how_o he_o understand_v that_o say_n psalm_n 118._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v only_o of_o the_o sabbath_n thereby_o insinuate_v that_o other_o holy_a day_n either_o be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o with_o the_o like_a necessity_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o saint_n the_o papist_n error_n 69_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a day_n may_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o saint_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o charitable_a act_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n wrought_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v and_o remember_v matth._n 26._o vers_fw-la 13._o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v record_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o arise_v their_o commemoration_n and_o holy_a day_n rhemist_n annot_v matth._n 25._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v remember_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n without_o their_o holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n christ_n institute_v no_o holy_a day_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n nor_o command_v a_o image_n of_o her_o fact_n to_o be_v make_v but_o a_o memory_n of_o she_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n fulk_n ibid._n second_o we_o grant_v that_o christian_a solemnity_n may_v be_v keep_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o the_o church_n may_v retain_v or_o abrogate_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a for_o edification_n not_o observe_v of_o necessity_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n see_v all_o divine_a worship_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o for_o time_n and_o season_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v only_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 21._o therefore_o he_o be_v only_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o act._n 1.7_o three_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o saint_n augustine_n show_v colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o do_v honour_n martyr_n with_o the_o service_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n as_o holy_a man_n be_v honour_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consecrate_v time_n and_o day_n to_o holy_a man_n live_v therefore_o neither_o to_o saint_n depart_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o both_o the_o papist_n error_n 70_o 2._o they_o maintain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n of_o all_o saint_n as_o christ_n promise_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n rhemist_n matth._n 25._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n this_o be_v another_o principal_a fault_n which_o we_o find_v &_o complain_v of_o in_o their_o holy_a day_n that_o they_o have_v pester_v the_o church_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o saint_n day_n first_o as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v before_o they_o appoint_v a_o several_a saint_n almost_o for_o every_o purpose_n as_o here_o we_o have_v set_v it_o down_o saint_n leonard_n for_o captive_n 28._o saint_n rochus_n for_o the_o pestilence_n saint_n george_n for_o war_n saint_n anna_n give_v riches_n saint_n nicholas_n and_o christopher_n for_o the_o sea_n saint_n apollonia_n for_o the_o toothache_n saint_n otilia_n for_o the_o eye_n saint_n margaret_n for_o woman_n in_o travel_n saint_n laurence_n keep_v from_o the_o fire_n saint_n catherine_n give_v wit_n &_o learning_n saint_n john_n against_o poison_n saint_n quirine_n for_o the_o fistula_n saint_n protasius_n and_o geruasius_n help_v to_o bewray_v theft_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o true_a of_o they_o as_o jeremie_n complain_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n that_o their_o god_n be_v after_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n jerem._n 2.28_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o have_v they_o multiply_v their_o saint_n day_n for_o beside_o the_o festival_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v add_v these_o beside_o saint_n george_n his_o day_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la assumption_n of_o mary_n nativity_n of_o mary_n conception_n of_o mary_n the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o apostle_n magdalen_n laurence_n the_o dedication_n feast_n 26._o martin_n their_o holy_a day_n nicholas_n their_o holy_a day_n catherine_n their_o holy_a day_n anne_n their_o holy_a day_n beside_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o salisburge_n fifteen_o festival_n of_o saint_n rubert_n with_o many_o more_o whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a as_o to_o keep_v the_o conception_n of_o mary_n in_o remembrance_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o fabulous_a and_o forge_a as_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n in_o memory_n of_o her_o assumption_n in_o body_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a ordain_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o creature_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o cumber_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o infinite_a observation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o concern_v their_o feast_n as_o unto_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o isai._n 1.14_o in_o augustine_n time_n or_o who_o else_o it_o be_v that_o make_v those_o sermon_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o many_o festival_n as_o now_o among_o papist_n yet_o more_o than_o need_v he_o write_v thus_o in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o a_o festival_n laetus_n sum_fw-la hodierno_fw-la die_fw-la propter_fw-la tantam_fw-la festivitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquantulum_fw-la tristis_fw-la 47._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la tantum_fw-la populum_fw-la congregatum_fw-la quantus_fw-la congregari_fw-la debuit_fw-la i_o be_o glad_a to_o day_n because_o of_o this_o festival_n day_n and_o somewhat_o grieve_v withal_o that_o the_o people_n resort_v not_o in_o such_o frequency_n as_o they_o shall_v we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o even_o then_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o wax_v weary_a of_o their_o many_o holy_a day_n the_o papist_n they_o enjoin_v sanctification_n and_o necessary_a keep_n of_o all_o their_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o error_n 71_o holy_a day_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o other_o ordain_v of_o man_n require_v the_o like_a strictness_n in_o keep_v of_o they_o all_o rhemist_n annot._n galat._n 4._o sect_n 5._o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o day_n necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o rest_n be_v void_a of_o superstition_n may_v be_v celebrate_v as_o indifferent_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v command_v with_o the_o like_a strictness_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v great_a liberty_n upon_o holy_a day_n for_o bodily_a labour_n then_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n bodily_a labour_n upon_o all_o other_o day_n permit_v and_o may_v without_o offence_n of_o conscience_n be_v use_v when_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a occasion_n restrain_v as_o during_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o help_v our_o preparation_n and_o fitness_n to_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o
any_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fast_v 62._o alm_n without_o fast_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a wherefore_o see_v the_o lend_v fast_o be_v then_o voluntary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a prescription_n which_o shall_v have_v bind_v all_o man_n necessary_o the_o papist_n 2._o a_o second_o abuse_n in_o their_o fast_n be_v to_o appoint_v prescript_n time_n necessary_o error_n 75_o to_o fast_a in_o as_o in_o lent_n on_o friday_n saturday_n &_o upon_o imber_n day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o four_o solemn_a time_n of_o give_v order_n and_o this_o also_o they_o say_v be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n acts._n 13.3_o they_o fast_v &_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o for_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o be_v use_v at_o such_o time_n as_o minister_n be_v ordain_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n because_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v fast_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n only_o as_o upon_o your_o imber_n day_n neither_o do_v you_o observe_v those_o day_n of_o fast_a for_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o your_o imber_n day_n be_v keep_v among_o you_o though_o there_o be_v no_o order_n give_v in_o the_o whole_a dioces_fw-fr 2._o prescript_n and_o set_v time_n of_o civil_a abstinence_n from_o some_o meat_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o your_o lent_n and_o imber_n day_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o england_n and_o no_o otherwise_o we_o condemn_v not_o but_o to_o appoint_v ordinary_a time_n of_o necessary_a and_o religious_a fast_v without_o special_a cause_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n account_v heresy_n in_o montanus_n this_o also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 18._o upon_o special_a occasion_n not_o at_o set_v and_o ordinary_a time_n to_o enjoin_v public_a fast_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n joel_n 2.15_o which_o show_v that_o their_o public_a fast_n be_v not_o usual_a &_o ordinary_a but_o especial_o sanctify_v and_o solemn_o proclaim_v as_o for_o the_o fix_a and_o set_v fast_v day_n in_o the_o week_n in_o augustine_n time_n only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v the_o saturdaye_n fast_a all_o the_o east_n church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o west_n observe_v it_o not_o and_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o peter_n fast_v upon_o saturday_n be_v the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o encounter_v with_o simon_n magus_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v opinio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o many_o quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la falsam_fw-la esse_fw-la perhibent_fw-la plerique_fw-la romani_fw-la yet_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n hold_v it_o but_o for_o a_o fable_n and_o so_o he_o general_o conclude_v concern_v prescript_n day_n of_o fast_v quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o upon_o what_o day_n not_o i_o find_v it_o not_o define_v by_o any_o precept_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n epistol_n 86._o the_o papist_n error_n 76_o 3._o a_o three_o abuse_n in_o popish_a fast_n be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o make_v between_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o the_o forbid_v of_o flesh-eating_a upon_o fast_v day_n for_o more_o holiness_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o egg_n butter_n &_o cheese_n in_o lent_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v at_o lucerna_fw-la in_o helvetia_n 867._o anno._n 1524._o abstinence_n also_o from_o some_o meat_n upon_o certain_a day_n for_o religion_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o rhemist_n as_o god_n prohibit_v adam_n the_o eat_n of_o some_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n for_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o law_n for_o signification_n annot_fw-mi 1._o timoth._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o now_o antichrist_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n make_v it_o as_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o some_o meat_n for_o religion_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n have_v make_v they_o all_o lawful_a and_o free_a as_o god_n himself_o may_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o some_o for_o obedience_n in_o paradise_n or_o signification_n in_o the_o law_n second_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n 1._o timoth._n 4.3_o again_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v colos._n 2.16_o the_o rhemist_n answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o condemn_v meat_n as_o evil_a by_o creation_n such_o be_v the_o manichee_n and_o in_o the_o second_o against_o the_o judaical_a observation_n of_o meat_n but_o they_o only_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o some_o meat_n for_o the_o chastise_v of_o the_o body_n ans._n first_o not_o only_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n prefer_v some_o meat_n before_o other_o as_o more_o holy_a but_o even_o the_o papist_n also_o in_o the_o prescript_n time_n of_o their_o fast_n do_v command_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v count_v most_o holy_a among_o they_o that_o never_o eat_v flesh_n and_o durand_n testify_v that_o fish_n in_o interdict_v day_n be_v rather_o use_v than_o flesh_n because_o flesh_n and_o not_o fish_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n ieiunijs_fw-la yea_o they_o command_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o with_o the_o old_a heretic_n to_o condemn_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n themselves_o second_o the_o popish_a prohibition_n of_o meat_n be_v more_o superstitious_a then_o be_v the_o jew_n for_o they_o prohibit_v such_o meat_n as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v count_v unclean_a as_o to_o eat_v beast_n that_o die_v alone_o or_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n or_o strangle_v or_o touch_v any_o unclean_a beast_n as_o likewise_o they_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v or_o drink_v where_o a_o dog_n or_o cat_n have_v lap_v or_o a_o mouse_n have_v be_v drown_v and_o such_o like_a fulk_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 4_o sect_n 6._o i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o be_v they_o now_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n nay_o they_o go_v beyond_o they_o for_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n for_o signification_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o those_o time_n but_o this_o superstitious_a distinction_n of_o meat_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v we_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o antichrist_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n 3_o neither_o do_v they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o other_o meat_n for_o chastise_v of_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o meat_n upon_o their_o fast_a day_n that_o may_v provoke_v lust_n flesh_n only_o except_v as_o the_o eat_n of_o spice_n and_o other_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a confection_n the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n even_o like_a as_o augustine_n report_v of_o the_o manichee_n that_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o eat_v flesh_n 13._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n they_o have_v pomorum_fw-la nonnullorum_fw-la expressos_fw-la succus_fw-la vini_fw-la speciem_fw-la satis_fw-la imitantes_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la etiam_fw-la svavitate_fw-la vincentes_fw-la the_o sweet_a liquor_n of_o pleasant_a fruit_n like_v to_o wine_n in_o colour_n but_o excel_v it_o in_o sweetness_n and_o for_o flesh_n they_o have_v their_o strange_a &_o exquisite_a fruit_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o dish_n season_v and_o straw_v with_o pepper_n this_o be_v the_o manichee_n fast_o and_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a custom_n in_o their_o fasting_n at_o this_o day_n again_o if_o they_o forbear_v some_o meat_n for_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o eat_v butter_n and_o egg_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n as_o upon_o other_o fast_a day_n but_o that_o they_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o time_n as_o one_o be_v holy_a than_o a_o other_o and_o so_o also_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n some_o being_n more_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a time_n than_o other_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n civil_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n as_o for_o policy_n sake_n and_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vent_n for_o fish_n as_o well_o as_o for_o flesh_n and_o that_o every_o man_n may_v live_v of_o his_o trade_n and_o calling_n as_o also_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o
and_o the_o thing_n be_v abolish_v from_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n &_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v occasion_n to_o know_v it_o again_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o name_n missa_fw-la mass_n can_v signify_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o pretend_v 1_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o missa_fw-la be_v derive_v a_o dimissione_n populi_fw-la of_o the_o dimission_n or_o send_v away_o of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o congregation_n assemble_v either_o to_o pray_v or_o sing_v psalm_n or_o for_o any_o other_o religious_a duty_n as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o dutch_a language_n mess_n signify_v any_o solemn_a frequency_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n cassianus_n understand_v mass_n that_o be_v for_o the_o dimission_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o speak_v of_o he_o that_o come_v not_o timely_a to_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o enter_v in_o but_o stantem_fw-la pro_fw-la foribus_fw-la congregationis_fw-la missam_fw-la praestolari_fw-la debere_fw-la he_o ought_v standing_z without_o the_o door_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o miss_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2_o augustine_n take_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la general_o for_o the_o liturgy_n or_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o serm_v de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 251._o if_o that_o sermon_n be_v augustine_n sunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la potentes_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la cum_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la devoti_fw-la ad_fw-la laudes_fw-la dei_fw-la celebrandas_fw-la sed_fw-la cogunt_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la ut_fw-la abbreviet_a missam_fw-la there_o be_v some_o and_o common_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o come_v not_o to_o church_n with_o any_o devotion_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n but_o they_o constrain_v the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n to_o make_v short_a mass_n here_o this_o word_n mass_n signify_v the_o whole_a liturgy_n as_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o praise_v god_n not_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v cogunt_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la not_o presbyterum_fw-la they_o constrain_v the_o priest_n not_o the_o minister_n wherefore_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o name_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n christ_n they_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o error_n 128_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n make_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n priest_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n â—n_o the_o sacrament_n council_n tridentin_n sess_v 22._o cap._n 1._o and_o the_o same_o body_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v daily_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o difference_n only_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n council_z trident._n ibid._n c._n 2._o the_o eternity_n &_o proper_a act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o offering_n &_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o church_n rhem._n heb._n 7._o sect_n 8._o and_o we_o mean_v always_o of_o priest_n &_o sacrifice_n take_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a signification_n ibid._n sect_n 7._o in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bellarm._n cap._n 5._o argum._n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o melchisedechs_n priesthood_n do_v consist_v in_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ergo_fw-la the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n stand_v in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o those_o form_n there_o do_v therefore_o still_o remain_v a_o proper_a external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n rhemist_n annot_v hebr._n 7._o sect_n 8._o bellarm._n cap._n 6._o ans._n 1._o we_o confess_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n but_o not_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n for_o offer_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o offer_v it_o not_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o abraham_n and_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o genes_n 14.18_o 2._o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o form_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o your_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o form_n only_o be_v not_o after_o his_o order_n 3._o if_o melchisedechs_n bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v also_o have_v be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n hebr._n 9.22_o therefore_o milchisedechs_n act_n be_v without_o blood_n be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o none_o at_o all_o 4._o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n show_v wherein_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n heb._n 7._o first_o in_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n verse_n 2._o so_o be_v christ._n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n we_o do_v not_o read_v either_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o of_o any_o change_n of_o his_o priesthood_n vers_fw-la 3._o all_o which_o be_v most_o true_o verify_v in_o christ._n three_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o above_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n to_o melchisedech_n and_o therefore_o be_v inferior_a and_o be_v bless_v of_o melchisedech_n in_o abraham_n the_o less_o of_o the_o great_a so_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n advance_v far_o above_o aaron_n order_n if_o in_o any_o other_o material_a point_n melchisedechs_n priesthood_n have_v resemble_v christ_n as_o in_o this_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o 5._o therein_o consist_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o melchisedechs_n priesthood_n for_o the_o which_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o receive_v tithe_n and_o bless_a abraham_n heb._n 7.6_o ergo_fw-la the_o tithe_n be_v due_a not_o for_o any_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v but_o for_o his_o blessing_n the_o same_o therefore_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n argum._n 2._o they_o allege_v that_o place_n heb._n 8.3_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o host_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o also_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v christ_n then_o have_v a_o certain_a host_n in_o external_a and_o proper_a manner_n as_o other_o priest_n have_v but_o this_o visible_a and_o external_a act_n of_o sacrifice_v he_o do_v not_o exercise_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o perpetual_a oblation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n for_o somewhat_o he_o must_v always_o have_v to_o offer_v rhemist_n hebr._n 8._o sect_n 3._o ans._n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v still_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v somewhat_o which_o he_o have_v already_o offer_v for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o the_o time_n past_a whereby_o be_v understand_v the_o oblation_n which_o he_o have_v already_o offer_v once_o and_o which_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v hebr._n 7.27_o for_o as_o herein_o he_o be_v like_a to_o other_o priest_n that_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o have_v offer_v so_o be_v he_o unlike_a also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infirmity_n have_v need_v to_o offer_v often_o but_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n do_v it_o but_o once_o as_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v 2._o the_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n attribute_v to_o christ_n 2._o be_v his_o body_n which_o he_o call_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pight_v and_o not_o man_n but_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o
scripture_n as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o efficacy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o give_v a_o double_a grace_n first_o it_o give_v error_n 49_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v ability_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o chief_o the_o priesthood_n consist_v and_o not_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o they_o may_v be_v priest_n though_o they_o preach_v not_o council_n trident._n sess_v 23._o can_n 1._o by_o holy_a order_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v actual_o bestow_v when_o those_o word_n be_v pronounce_v accipâ—_n spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n canon_n 4._o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o gospel_n allow_v no_o external_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o a_o spiritual_a only_o whereby_o every_o christian_a be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n apocal._n 1.6_o and_o the_o only_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v able_a dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o corint_fw-la 4.1_o 2._o corinth_n 3.6_o so_o augustine_n also_o say_v 2._o quicunque_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n frequenter_a the_o deo_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la perveniatur_fw-la annuntiat_fw-la meritò_fw-la angelus_n dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la whosoever_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v speak_v free_o of_o god_n and_o preach_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a office_n of_o true_a pastor_n to_o teaâ—h_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a untruth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v straightway_o give_v to_o all_o those_o upon_o whosoever_o hand_n be_v lay_v and_o they_o admit_v to_o order_n for_o what_o need_n then_o that_o trial_n and_o examination_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 1._o timoth._n 5.22_o if_o the_o only_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n can_v make_v able_a minister_n nostri_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la say_v one_o aug._n super_fw-la multos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la imponunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o paucis_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la our_o priest_n do_v lay_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n upon_o many_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o in_o few_o follow_v any_o effect_n of_o that_o blessing_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o another_o place_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la effectum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la it_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v effect_n to_o priestly_a blessing_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o by_o only_a act_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ceremony_n bestow_v the_o papist_n a_o other_o effect_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o say_v be_v to_o imprint_v a_o certain_a error_n 50_o indelible_a mark_n &_o character_n in_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v which_o can_v neither_o by_o sin_n apostasy_n or_o heresy_n be_v blot_v out_o rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 1._o sect_n 7._o and_o therefore_o a_o priest_n once_o ordain_v can_v never_o lose_v his_o order_n or_o become_v a_o lay_a man_n again_o council_n trident._n sess_v 24._o can_n 4._o bellarmin_n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n for_o i_o will_v have_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o take_v not_o the_o priesthood_n and_o anoint_v from_o john_n husse_n when_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n they_o clip_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o head_n most_o cruel_o as_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o disgrade_n of_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 623._o or_o when_o they_o have_v gross_o abuse_v that_o reverend_a father_n bishop_n cranmer_z and_o unmannerly_a behave_v themselves_o in_o his_o degradation_n and_o clap_v he_o in_o a_o poor_a beggarly_a threadbare_a lay_v man_n gown_n do_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v despoil_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n what_o be_v now_o become_v master_n of_o your_o indelible_a character_n or_o be_v it_o your_o meaning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clip_v or_o scrape_v off_o only_o but_o not_o wash_v off_o or_o light_o rub_v away_o your_o own_o cruel_a deed_n do_v overthrow_v your_o popish_a principle_n augustine_n be_v against_o you_o constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la post_fw-la criminis_fw-la alicuius_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la clericatum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la ad_fw-la clericatum_fw-la redeat_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o clericatu_fw-la maneat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n after_o public_a penance_n do_v for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n shall_v be_v either_o make_v a_o clerk_n or_o return_v to_o his_o clerkship_n or_o priesthood_n or_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v therein_o if_o his_o priesthood_n be_v neither_o restore_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o suffer_v to_o remain_v therein_o then_o sure_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o priesthood_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o papist_n error_n 51_o they_o do_v anoint_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v with_o oil_n and_o do_v enjoin_v they_o to_o shave_v their_o crown_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n they_o have_v so_o much_o broad_a must_v their_o shave_a crown_n be_v tileman_n heshus_n loc_fw-la 14._o err._n 5._o bellarm._n cap._n 12._o the_o protestant_n we_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o these_o ceremony_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o popish_a order_n themselves_o count_v they_o worthy_a of_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o anoint_v it_o be_v a_o jewish_a rite_n better_a beseem_a aaron_n order_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n look_v how_o he_o be_v anoint_a so_o be_v we_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o luk._n 4.18_o so_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o anoint_v 1._o john_n 2.27_o again_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 13.3_o 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o &_o 5.22_o 2._o timoth._n 1.6_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o as_o for_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v beginning_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o cut_v or_o make_v bald_a their_o head_n deuteronom_n 14.1_o levit._fw-la 19.28_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o more_o holiness_n among_o they_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o razor_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n number_n 6._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o minister_n we_o have_v entreat_v of_o more_o at_o large_a controver_n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o three_o question_n of_o extreme_a unction_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o efficacy_n three_o of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v right_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v error_n 52_o say_v they_o the_o anoint_v of_o those_o that_o be_v extreme_a sick_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o trent_n sess_v 14._o can_n 1._o and_o be_v general_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarmin_n cap._n 2._o argum._n jam._n 5.14_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n in_o this_o place_n be_v plain_o promulgate_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v before_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_v 6.13_o for_o here_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n promise_v to_o the_o outward_a element_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n ergo_fw-la a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n ans._n 1._o this_o anoint_v of_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o long_a to_o continue_v than_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a will_v they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n have_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v answer_n though_o every_o particular_a elder_n perhaps_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o eldership_n may_v have_v it_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n give_v to_o the_o eldership_n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n